When you move in with Jack, you make a spreadsheet to help organize the bills you completely plan to share with him. Bills, groceries, and general expenses. Itâs only expected that you gift your income and meet your end, right?Â
ButâŠJack is adamant that you donât have to pay.Â
âWhat the hell is this?"Â
âI made a spreadsheet to help figure out how to share bills!â
âŠThe place already looks more shared than it did a week ago. Your pink, fluffy blanket rests over the arm of the couch he was just sitting on. Thereâs a pinker tray in the bathroom with your jewelry, and where youâre delegating income at the table, a vanilla-scented candle Jack wouldâve never ever bought sits.Â
Youâre only a little bit ashamed of how proud you are about that, almost as much as you are proud of this spreadsheet.Â
â...Okay. Why would you do that?âÂ
Jackâs hunched at your chair, eyeing your digital handiwork, and you just smile like a dope. Heâs got on hand full with a beer. The other rests on your shoulder.Â
âThereâs utilities, internet, household stuff. Thought it was probably smarter to put them into categories instead of just handing you my bank account and hoping for the best. Isnât it pretty?âÂ
You watch Jack blink. He sets his beer on the table.Â
âHeyâJack! What the fuckââ
You go bugged-eyed when he deletes the spreadsheet with a click of the mouse. What the heck??
âYouâre not paying for shit. But nice try.âÂ
Jack tells you very, very casually, his hand on your shoulder trailing to your breast. He squeezes in earnest before brushing your nipple with the tips of his fingers.
âWhat? What do you mean?âÂ
âYou heard me.âÂ
âJackââÂ
âNo. Don't try to argue. You'll exhaust yourself."
His denial of you comes out too flat, and you know that tone as the one he uses when he tries to kill an entire topic or conversation before you can make him explain himself. Youâre sure youâll hear it more now that youâre living with him.Â
How wonderful that is.Â
âI wasnât asking for permission to contribute.â
Jackâs mouth tightens before it curls into the slightest smile.Â
âM'not giving you room to.â
He squeezes your tit again, kissing your cheek.
âBut yeah, Sleepy. It was pretty. You've got an eye for graphic design."
pairing: jack abbot x fem!reader no use of y/n )
summary: jack has one night to convince you that his love for you is real
content warnings: yearner jack abbot and avoidant!reader, a lot of vulnerable talking, they both have issues clearly, mention of blood, mention of jack's questionable hobbies, reader sits in jacks lap, reader is mentioned to have long soft hair, small moment of nudity ( reader takes her shirt off for a second ), reader wears jacks clothes
a/n: hai my lovelies!!! i've been working on this for so so so long. truly it's annoying how long this has been in my drafts now, but i figured it was time for it to see the light!! hope you like it <3 gift credits to @abbotstudy <3 credit to @cursed-carmine for the divider <3
wc: 9.4k
Today it took Jack Abbot two minutes to corner you by the lockers.
You didn't even turn when you heard the thudding of his boots on the floor. "Not even a glance my way. I'm hurt."
You turned slowly, a smile forming on your face. It was impossible not to smile when he was looking at you with the corners of his mouth quirked up.
"Hi Jack."
And it was like a caress to Jack's body and soul, after coming in hours too early and having been unable to sleep. He loved his name on your lips.
His name had always been so normal, so ordinary. Every other kid in town had been named Jack, even in middle school, he'd never felt special. The teacher resorted to calling him Abbot and the other kid Jack.
And so, ever since a kid, he's been Abbot. Everyone else got to be Jack, he had to be Abbot.
But you, you called him Jack.
He had always offered everyone to call him Jack, but no one ever did. But you were different. You had just started calling him Jack like he wanted you, the moment he asked. And it felt like he had been waiting all his life for it. Since the day he was a kid in a small room watching everyone refuse to call him and acknowledge him by his real name.
Jack took a seat on the bench behind your locker, resting his leg.
You turned and faced him with a suspicious look on your face. "How early did you come in today?" You barely hid the concern in your voice, but he saw the way your eyes flitted down to his outstretched leg. Proof that he'd been here too long, long enough for it to start hurting and need a break.
Jack looked up at you. "Early enough to get bored waiting for you."
And you shook your head, closed your locker with a frown. "Very funny," you mumbled as you reached for the hair tie on your wrist, tying your hair into a ponytail.
You barely even looked at Jack as he stared at you. He always did this. Stare at you, wait for you, complain about waiting for you, like he wasn't an attending with responsibilities. He treated you like a kid, or at least that's what you told yourself.
It was better to pretend that he was treating you like a child rather than to think that he might just be actually missing you.
"I missed you."
You stared at him. "Jack, it's too early for this."
His name again.
"Never too early for anything. You should know that by now. You work the night shift." He grinned happily at you, and you only shot him a bored look in response.
It was those five minutes in the morning when no one bothered to find Jack that he loved so much. Everyone knew where he was. Same time, same shift, Jack Abbot was always waiting for you at the lockers. Everyone knew to then look for Shen as the attending and not Jack. People grew accustomed to this strange routine.
Everyone knew Jack liked you. Hell, you even knew it and so did he. He made no secret of it at all.
You fixed your ponytail. "Seriously, what time did you come in?" Your eyebrows were furrowed in concern and the frown wasn't going away anytime soon.
He shot you a look, before his eyes darted away again. "You're stubborn, you know that?" He finally stood up, lightly towering over you as you continued to stare at him.
"Six pm? Five pm? Four?" You scrunched your nose, trying to gauge what time it was, and only at four did his lips twitch lightly.
"Jack!" you shook your head. "What was it this time?"
Jack stared at you, eyebrows lifting, as if you got the nagging out of your system yet? Because i'm not answering.
You sighed. "Great," you mumbled, your voice filled with disappointment, and Jack couldn't help the light pang in his chest at that.
You fixed any remaining loose hair around your face in the small locker mirror as Jack watched you, heart squeezing when he noticed the dark circles under your eyes. Here you were lecturing him about his sleep issues, when you just hid yours better. He knew you'd only deny it if he ever pointed it out.
So he just said something other than what was really lingering on his mind.
"Come on sweetheart. You look as pretty as ever." He placed his hand on your lower back, shutting the locker mirror and promptly ignoring your frown. "Don't want any more patients flirting with you," he muttered under his breath.
He didn't like how that was the thing to plant a smile on your face.Â
It wasn't until five hours into your shift that a lull hit. You were eating one of the muesli bars Jack had forced into your hands as he passed you by, with a pinched brow.
You typed with one hand while you stuffed your mouth with food with the other.
Crus dropped on a seat next to you, sighing loudly. You glanced, a smile forming upon seeing him. Quickly breaking off a piece of your muesli bar, careful to avoid the part where you'd taken a bite, you handed it it to the exhausted doctor, but then Jack swiped in.
"Uh, uh." He handed you the piece back. "Eat up."
You glared at him, taking the piece back from his hand, fighting the urge to insult him. You stuffed the piece in your mouth and swallowed. "Happy?"
"Delighted." Jack replied, the disappointment not having vanished from his voice yet.
Crus, meanwhile, was watching the two of you with a bored look. "Trying to stop your girl from being generous?"
Another glare was exuded from you, this time directed at the younger man. "Not his girl," you muttered under your breath, not loud for anyone but Jack to hear who was just close enough, as always.
You missed the way his smile faded for just a second, before he glanced at Crus. "There's a vending machine just around the corner."
"Did she get it from the vending machine?" Crus asked, pointing at you.
"No." Jack shrugged, already walking away from the two of you, spotting Nazely from a far, in need of dire help with a difficult patient.
Crus's stare lingered on you, and you turned your head, meeting his disappointed frown. "It's not my fault," you mumbled, around a bite.
Two hours later you were drenched in blood, trying to fix something you had no idea how to fix.
Shen was trying to help you out, and in your panic, you were completely missing the slightly helpless look in his eyes. Just a tiny shimmer of insecurity as he stared down at your position, how you were keeping the blood from spilling out.
You continued to press down. "Shen?" you squeaked, not bothering to hide the desperation for help anymore like you usually did, always keen on showing your competence.
And so Shen instructed you, if not insecurely, through it, eyes constantly darting up to the nurses to confirm every sentence that came out of his mouth.
In your worry, you didn't take note of Jack, missing the moment he walked in and took over Shen's position. You didn't realize your attending was standing there until he started speaking.
"More to the right," he instructed, and despite the clinical tone, Jack was never good at hiding the soft look in his eyes that he got whenever your eyes met his.
You startled, when you looked up and met hazel eyes instead of dark brown ones. You looked back over to the younger attending, and watched him move to the other side of the bed, helping one of the nurses instead of you.
Your eyes darted back to Jack and you watched Jack's eyebrows pinch together at the lack of urgency. Cautiously he said your name and that's when you shook your head, like you were waking up from a deep sleep.
Jack was unsure if the head shake was directed at yourself or him, but you turned back around and immediately got back to work, letting him guide you through every single step.
The rest went smoothly. Everything was fine. The patient was stable, and Shen gave you "a good job," a dunkin cup already in his hand to celebrate the win, to which you responded with a distracted smile.
You didn't look at Jack or acknowledge him, and he threw you a questioning look as he followed you out of the room.
Looking up at the screen to see which patient you could distract yourself with next, he followed, always one step behind you. Like always.
"You okay?"
"Yeah," you replied quietly, without one glance at him, and then you were off. Wandering in some room, which, with a look upwards, Jack realized was a simple nosebleed and a headache.
His brows drew together as he watched you greet the young kid with a smile. He looked away again, deciding not to mull over it too much. It wasn't your first time shutting down. You had a tendency of being quite shaky after a difficult case, even if it went well.
Jack rarely went home early. Too quiet, too lonely, too depressing.
But that had changed ever since he realized you took the bus. Now, he seemed to be incapable of going home late. So, he came in to work early, really early. Earlier than he used to before you moved to Pittsburgh, hoping that if he left early and came in early, that his conscience would leave him alone, let him live without the grating guilt in his chest for just one night.
He wandered to his locker, reaching for his bag and lifted it over his shoulder and waited and waited and waited. He wasn't sure how long he stood there, waiting for you.
It wasn't until Mel wandered in, startled by her attending leaning against the lockers, that he realized that you were taking concerningly long to finish up your work.
"Good morning Dr. Abbot," she smiled, polite as always.
He slowly shifted his gaze from the floor to the bright girl and nodded at her. "Morning," he greeted, fixing his bag at his shoulder, before remaining in his position.
"Uhâ" Mel hesitated before Jack realized he was leaning against her locker. He'd never realized it was hers. He always left early enough with you to almost never see the newer day shift residents. "Thank you!" the blonde replied as he moved away, letting her finally start her work day.
Jack now hesitated, realization setting it as he noted that at least 15 minutes had passed of him standing here like some idiot. He turned, clearly intending on walking back into the ER when Mel hesitantly looked at him. She seemed like she was about to say something she knew she wasn't going to receive a good reaction.
And the moment she'd said your name, Mel had his full attention. He quickly turned around, hazel eyes meeting hers of the same color. "She'sâ she's out by the bus station. I saw her earlier."
And Jack walked out without another word, no goodbye, no nothing.
He should've listened to his gut feeling. He knew there had been something wrong. The look in your eyes â there had just been something different. Even as he had decades on you, he had no idea how to read you sometimes.
It didn't take him long to spot you, earphones in as your head leaned against the wall of the bus station.
Jack ambled over slowly. "Not up for company today?" he said, loud enough for you to hear him through your earphones.
You looked up, as if you'd expected him to be here. You plucked one earphone out, twirling it around your finger. "Yeah, I figured I'd go home early."
You looked back down at your earphones, purposely avoiding his eyes and he took note of it, never missing anything about you.
Jack walked over slowly, taking a seat next to you, not brushing up against you like he usually did. He sensed you weren't in the mood to be touched, especially not by him.
It was a cloudy morning, making it not as bright as a July day usually would be. The dark clouds seemed to form just above you as if they sensed your mood and were trying to replicate it.
You didn't bother setting the earphones back in your ears as if you knew that the attending wasn't leaving anytime soon.
"You okay?" he asked finally, deciding to just get it over with.
You hummed a small "yeah."
Jack leaned back, head hitting the cold wall behind him. He turned his head, his gaze landing on your profile. "Sweetheart."
You finally met his eyes. You had never been able to resist the sweet pet name anyway.
He leaned forward, plucking the second earphone out of your ear, before carefully rolling it the way he watched you do it all the time. He opened your bag, which was still sitting between you like a barrier, and positioned it so that the rest of your things didn't damage them.
He then grabbed your bag, lifting it over his free shoulder, before standing up and stretching out one hand. He wiggled his fingers when you waited for too long, but even that didn't help.
You continued to stare at him with vacant eyes, until you finally spoke.
"You shouldn't have done that earlier," you whispered as the wind blew through your hair, nipping at your nose.
Jack frowned, confusion in his eyes as he set your bag back down on the bench, realizing this was going to take a while.
He took a seat next to you. Again. "Done what?"
"Justâjust taken over Shen. Shen's an attending too. He can show me stuff. It doesn't always have to be you." They were harsh words, yet there was nothing of it in your tone. You were speaking in a quiet tone, like you didn't mean the words, like they were a cover-up for something else. Some other sentiment you were clearly trying to hide from him.
Your eyes watched the light patter of the rain that started as soon as you said the first words.
Jack looked at your face, seeing the faraway look and tried to gauge what exactly this was about. He wasn't hurt by your words, more so perplexed. And concerned. You seemed confused, scared even, if he was reading the pursing of your lips right.
"Shen was struggling," he spoke deliberately, as if explaining something to a five-year-old child. "The guy barely knew what he was doing."
You looked up. "That's not true," you replied, almost petulant, sounding exactly like the five-year-old girl he was so mindfully speaking to.
"Yes, it is." He studied your face with careful thinned lips, careful not to convey any emotion but neutrality. "What's this really about?" Your eyes continued to track every movement of his, not being able to look away even as he tilted his face closer. "Come on. You can tell me, honey."
You finally removed your eyes. "No." you shook your head, still speaking in the same quiet voice as if you told yourself not to let any emotion show.
You brushed a hand over your face, trying to fix whatever sadness was about to expose you in the form of liquid from your pretty eyes.Â
How were you going to tell him that you couldn't handle it?
Couldn't handle the fact that he was everywhere. All the damn time. He was in your home when you were cooking, and you paused to think about whether Jack liked pasta. He was in your bed, when you were drowning in sorrow and self-doubt, and you'd hear his voice from the earlier shift, how he'd told you that you had done a good job, that you had nothing to worry about. He was there when you didn't know what to watch and looked for the channel he told you about during the one time the two of you left the ER to get coffee together.
Jack Abbot was everywhere and it was killing you.
You weren't capable of handling this. Crushes for you were overwhelming, sickening, and despite the seconds of bliss, it was nothing compared to the terrifying realization that Jack liked you the way you liked him, if not more.
You liked him, and he liked you too, and now what? Grown adults go on dates together, kiss, live together, and then get married.
The mundane cycle of life.
Nothing about it was mundane to you. To you, it was a roller-coaster, nothing rounding and repetitive about it.
It felt like you'd been plunging to a drop since the day Jack had driven you home and helped you fix a shelf in your room after pulling a double shift. You had stood in your apartment door, watching him get into the elevator with a smile, and then you'd stood there and stood and stood and realized that you were in love with Jack Abbot.
You didn't look at him as you spoke. "You should go home."
Jack stared at you, not exactly used to having you shut down this badly. There had been many instances where you'd fall apart, not look at him, not see him, but he always helped let go of it, adjust to it or cope with it. Usually with hands on your lower back that traveled up to the back of your head as soon as the first tear dropped, and you were sobbing into his chest. It had always been like this.
Jack felt his heart wrench. He wasn't sure what to do and he hated feeling this helpless. "Not doing that," he said, and he wasn't telling you what he expected from you, but you knew.
He wanted an explanation, otherwise he wasn't going anywhere.
"Jack please," you whispered, now finally meeting his hazel eyes. "I justâI need a minute."
Your eyes didn't have tears in them, but you knew it was just a question of sooner or later. Even Jack knew it.
"You can have a minute in my car. Up." He finally regained his attending voice, the authorial voice that usually helped you do everything flawlessly in the ER. He grabbed your bag and walked away.
Without another word you followed to his car and watched him open the passenger door, setting your bag in front of your seat. You took a seat on the warm plush, hating how the smell of it, the smell of him comforted you immediately, making the burn behind your eyes a bit easier.
You hated how he made you feel better. You hated there was someone out there who had this much control over what you felt without knowing that there was so much control.
You hated everything.
He got into the car and the rest of the drive was silent. Jack knew he had pressured you plenty and that you were in very well need of a break. He hated being cornered just as much as you did, so allowing you to sit there silence was the very least he could do.
When he arrived at your apartment, you stayed in the car, regret now flowing through your veins. Regret and humiliation. You felt ill as you closed your eyes and sensed his eyes boring into your profile, trying to figure out how he could find out what was wrong with you without grilling you again.
"I think I'm in love with you."
You knew Jack had never, with all of the thousand thoughts rushing through his mind, expected this, expected that to come out of your mouth. He froze, his hazel eyes which had been filled with worry now turning into surprise and then dread, realization hitting him as he realized the very reason you were this sad was because you had realized your love for him.
The rain continued to patter down on the car, as Jack stayed silent.
You had to tell him. This way, he would tell you that this wasn't going to work, that you had just been a distraction at work, someone young, someone pretty to talk to while he worked the worst job in the world. You were merely a tool to him. That's what you were about to hear, what you needed to hear.
"Yeah?" he asked quietly. He worried that if the words I'm in love with you too left his lips that you'd fall apart completely.
You were barely even holding on, fingers gripping your jeans as tight as you could, your nails on the edge of breaking.
"Mhm." you nodded, lips in a thin line, as you continued to stare out front.
"You think or you know, honey?" he asked quietly, this time asking for himself. The desperation, he usually hid so well, floated to the top, exposing how much he wanted to know if what you were saying was really true to you, that you meant it, that he hadn't been imagining it.
It took you a while, thoughtfulness entering your face replacing the deep troubled sadness for just a second before your lower lip trembled. "Know."
Jack let out an exhale, unable to hide the relief in it, pressing his head against the car seat.
Minutes of silence passed. Both of you watching the rain tapping on the car, the window obscuring the view of your apartment, drifting far away almost.
"You want me to say it?"
You shook your head. No, you didn't want him to tell you that he was in love with you too.
"Okay," he pressed his lips together, as if holding the words in. He took a look at you, your shaken state, how your knees were pointing in his direction, not the door, as if your body had decided that despite your mind fighting you, you didn't want to leave, leave him.
"I'm taking you to my place, that okay?" he asked quietly, fingers tapping lightly on the steering wheel.
You turned your head to your window, lips quivering as you thought about the grave mistake you were making, before letting out a small "Okay."
The drive was just as silent as before, though Jack was sure that the tears were now finally streaming down your face, though you kept your face away from his view until he arrived at his house. Parking the car, he made sure to avoid looking at you until you stopped sniffling.
He quickly got out, rounding the car until he was next to your door, opening it for you like the gentleman he tried so hard to be for you.
You grabbed your bag, still keeping your eyes on the ground, but when you stood up, Jack couldn't grant you the privacy he had earlier, anymore. He needed to show you that he cared and that he was here for you no matter what happened.
Carefully raising his hands, so slowly that you had time to pull back, his thumb gently stroked the wet skin under your eye. Just as gently, he did it on the other side too, and then he let his hand wander to the back of your hair, brushing it softly away from your face, before tilting his head downwards to catch your eyes.
Your red rimmed eyes finally met his, now with the cloudy weather, brown ones. You preferred them more when they were hazel and almost green. Now they just looked as pained as yours.
"We'll figure it out," he whispered as gently as possible, fingertips brushing one more time across your soft cheek.
You didn't nod or speak, or show any signs of agreement, but Jack still decided to take your silence as a yes. He reached for your bag and lifted it upon his free shoulder, before reaching for your hand.
Reaching out just like he had earlier, but the teasing was gone, no wiggling fingers, no smile, no nothing.
It was almost comical how tightly you gripped his hand, as if you needed something to hold on to because everything else was slipping away.
The two of you remained silent as you followed Jack to the entrance of his house, letting him pull you towards the charming residence, trying to ignore how small he made your hand feel in his, and how warm.
The rain didn't even feel like it was touching your skin, all you felt was the scorching heat of Jack's hand engulfing yours and for a moment you wished this would be the only thing you'd ever feel for the rest of your life.
He somehow managed to continue brushing his thumb over your cold knuckles, in what he hoped was a comforting gesture, as he opened the door.
Inside it was dark, and Jack was quick to turn on the lights, somewhere in the back of his mind, remembering that you'd once mentioned being scared of the dark when you were a kid.
He hung his bag up, taking yours from your hand without asking, before hanging it up next to his. The two of you silently stared at the bags next to each other just long enough that it was a moment, a thing, an unspoken thing nonetheless.
It came to no surprise to both of you that you were the one to interrupt the moment, quickly taking off your shoes, this time deliberately not glancing down, not wanting to acknowledge how they looked next to his.
He, still silent, walked into the living room, before turning a corner, listening to your socked feet on the floor, quickly following him into the kitchen.
Quick to turn on all the lights, he opened the fridge, and you watched him take out all the things you liked, and you let out an incredulous puff of air, making him turn around immediately.
"What?" he said, unable to resist the smile that formed on his face, upon seeing something other than grief in your face.
"How do youâjustâ remember everything?" you asked in disbelief.
"Doubting my intelligence right after confessing your love to me oof." He pressed a hand to his chest, grinning from ear to ear. "That hurts sweetheart."
You shot him a look, swatting at his bicep with your palm, but not quite letting go as you took a peek into his fridge.
Jack felt himself get warm by the way your hand was still wrapped around his bicep, not letting go. His eyes wandered from your hands to your profile, observing the way your nose scrunched up as you came to a conclusion you didn't like. His heart squeezed with joy when he took notice of the spark in your still red-rimmed eyes returning, the one that said you were about to insult him in your usual lighthearted way.
"No chocolate, no sweets, nothing unhealthy." You looked up at him, dropping your hand from his bicep with a startle before getting a hold of yourself again. "You have a boring fridge, Jack."
"I'll get you chocolate, don't you worry about that." He shook his head, incredulous over the fact that this was your first proper sentence in the last thirty minutes.
You didn't reply to that, and he realized too late what he had implicated. He took a look at your face and, just as he had feared, you'd shut down again, brutally reminded of what had occurred in the last few minutes.
He turned around, grabbed what he needed to make a sandwich and started cutting. "Sit," he mumbled and decided not to comment on your sorrow, nodding towards the counter next to him. You complied without another word.
You watched his hands cut the bread the way you liked it. Small pieces to make it seem bigger.
A habit from when you were a child and your mom would hand you chocolate. You would always end up tearing all the pieces apart, so you felt like you had twelve pieces instead of one block. A mind trick was what you used to tell your friends.
And, now here you were, grown and an adult watching Jack Abbot do the thing you haven't done in years, for you. Simply because you had mentioned it once. Once, during a shift, you didn't remember.
Your eyes flickered up to his face. His gray hair was as pretty as ever, had always been one of your favorite things about him, curling over his forehead, and you could see the red-brown peeking through. He looked tired, lips lightly curling downward, which usually meant he was tired.
But he never rested. He always needed to be in action doing things. Like right now.
You were probably just another thing on the list. The girl he distracted himself with during lulls in the shift, the girl he talked to in the car, so he wouldn't have to drive home alone with his thoughts, the girl he invited over, so his apartment felt less quiet.
You were a tool to keep his thoughts far away.
Glancing down at your hands, you finally noticed that you had been picking at your nails the entire time. Bad habit that you still couldn't seem to get rid of. The only growing up, the only bad habit you've overcome, was apparently not cutting your sandwich into small pieces anymore.
Feeling a prickle of pain at the top of your head, you reached your hand up, swiftly slipping the hair tie out of your hair, releasing a cascade of softness around your shoulders. You didn't notice the way Jack halted the knife to watch you. He watched you ruffle your hair with a relieved sigh, and his eyes followed every movement until they locked with yours.
You stared back, and your nose scrunched in light embarrassment.
"You're a pretty girl." He gave you a smile, embarrassed for being caught staring. Shaking his head, he looked back down at his knife. "And yet you're here making yourself sad over some old guy."
It wasn't self-pity, even if you knew that. It was a statement, even a complaint, if you thought about it for too long.
To him, you were too young, too pretty, too kind, to destroy yourself over something as simple and boring as him.
You glanced up at him noting the way he was cutting up the bread slower, clearly waiting for your reply. Maybe it wasn't all not self-pity. Maybe some insecurity did linger there.
"I think you're pretty nice for an old guy," you mumbled, swinging your legs until they hit the wood below you, and you suppressed a groan of pain.
He chuckled, not having missed what you had just done, and glanced up at you, mouth curved upwards, before looking away again.
This was domestic. Too domestic even.
It made you feel nauseous, and you gazed down at his hands, tracking the way he was carefully fixing your sandwich with ingredients you liked. You brushed a hand over your eyebrow, fingertips rubbing hard into your eyes until stars were bursting hard, replacing jack temporarily.
You wished they could replace Jack forever.
He paused his knife on the counter, setting it aside, before stepping in between your knees and removed your hands from your face.
"Not that nice after all, huh?" he asked quietly, heart breaking when your eyes met his. It seemed, that tonight, the sadness wasn't going away anytime soon.
You didn't have the strength to muster up a weak smile. Too tired and too sad as you met his hazel eyes, the eyes that knew you too well and that saw too much. You looked down at the way his fingers were still lightly curled around your wrist. His hand fit so well around yours, the perfect temperature, the perfect size to calm you down.
"Crap." you finally whimpered, and you dropped your head forwards, letting yourself fall right into the crook of his neck. Jack, without another word, let his hand lift to the back of your head, fingers curling into your soft hair as he brushed gently through it.
Jack knew you. It was as simple as that.
He knew you were scared. He'd seen your expression when you came to work one day. You had been scared of something and he saw it. He saw the way your fingers would twitch on the counter, desperately wanting to touch him, and when he let his fingers brush up against yours, you'd stay for five seconds before taking it back abruptly, like you had been electrocuted, like it had been a mistake.
Eventually he just knew. You were in love with him and you were scared.
His other hand came up to brush against your back, rubbing your shirt gently, bunching it up, lifting it until he was able to rest his hand on your bare waist, hoping the heat of his fingers would finally warm your freezing skin up.
You pressed your face further into his neck, though your hands remained on your sides. You were craving him, but fear still lingered.
It lingered in every part of your body. In your hands, where it wouldn't let you reach for him the way you wanted to. In your chest, where it wouldn't let you press up against him fully. In your heart, where it wouldn't let him in.
Jack didn't even have the strength to think about how soft you were in his arms, how much he had craved to touch you. You were too cold for it all.
He pressed his palm harder to your naked lower back, hoping that if his entire palm was pressed up against your spine, that maybe, just maybe he wouldn't feel like he was touching ice.
"Let's get you into some warm clothes," he mumbled, not yet removing himself from your hold, waiting for your cue.
You pressed your face further into his neck, turning your head, so your cheek was on his shoulder now, gazing towards the side of his kitchen where his empty fridge was. "Don't think I should stay," you mumbled quietly.
"Too late. You're here now," he replied, now deciding that it was the right moment to pull back before you did, completely.
His hands drifted to your hips, helping you off the counter, and then he grabbed the sandwich and set it on a plate. "Eat."
And then he wandered away to his room, hoping that he'd find something warm enough for you. It seemed like right now there was nothing warm enough. Not even he was warm enough for you. Looking through his closet, he managed to find one of the few long-sleeved shirts he had.
Everything else was clothes for work. He didn't have much interest in buying things for himself. He didn't like to think about why, that he didn't deem it necessary, that he didn't want his home to pile up with things, in case one day he didn't come home.
His hand tightened around the fabric, tearing it off the hanger before he trudged back into the kitchen, heart squeezing at the sight of you pressing what seemed to be the third piece into your mouth as you stared into nothing.
"Here. This will keep you warm." Jack held out the long-sleeved shirt, and you raised an eyebrow, taking another piece of the sandwich.
"That's big," you mumbled around a bite.
He huffed. "Well, yeah sweetheart, it's mine."
You shot him a look, not appreciating the condescending tone, but he just shot you a grin and you shook your head. "Hand's greasy." you mumbled.
You turned your back to him and he quickly got the idea.Â
Carefully setting his shirt on the counter, he reached for the fabric of yours. You raised your arms and let him help you out of the soft pink cotton. He didn't dare glance anywhere, keeping his eyes locked on his own black shirt. If you were okay, right now, with being vulnerable, he wasn't going to take advantage of it, even if he had a feeling you wanted to.
He helped you into the shirt, his eyes still not lingering anywhere inappropriate, and let it swallow you whole.
When you turned, he carefully extricated your hair from your collar, letting it drape over your back, while you continued to watch him with lifeless eyes. Or you would have liked to be looking at him with lifeless eyes. In reality, you were torn. You knew you were being weird. Pulling away, but then reaching for him again.
You realized, with a startle, how awful you were being, how mean, how selfish. You looked at your plate, seeing the small bites and then wordlessly turned to the sink, washing your hands off the grease, washing them off of anything that was Jack.
You needed to get out of here.
When you turned, the apology was ready. "I'm sorry." you shook your head, toying with the edge of the sleeve of his shirt. "IâI'm being a lot right now." you said quietly. "And Iâ"
But Jack was already shaking his head, reaching for your hands and pulling you towards him, right into his chest.
"Hey, none of that." he mumbled, fingers reaching up to brush your hair out of your face, while his other hand remained around your waist, keeping you close to him. "You're not being a lot. And I want you here."
He shot you an almost disappointed look for thinking the opposite and then brushed a thumb under your eye as if making sure you didn't cry while he had been grabbing the shirt. You didn't.
"Butâas difficult as this isâ we need to talk." He continued on quietly, in the same low voice, and he felt you freeze up under his hand. As if it was a surprise to you, like you hadn't known the moment the words I'm in love with you had stumbled out of your mouth, that the two of you needed to talk.
His palm remained on your cheek as he waited for any sort of compliance or agreement and it took a while. Your eyes bore into his shirt as you stood there silently, before turning your head, eyes glancing back at the plate, sorrow clouding your features again.
"Hey." Jack used a small amount of strength to pull your face back to him, tapping his index finger against your skin. "I'm serious," he added quietly, and for a second he thought about saying it, saying the words plain out loud that he was in love with you more than you'd think, but you were like a deer, and he was terrified that at the smallest sound of affection you'd run away.
"I know you are," you mumbled, and he had to suppress a smile at your petulant sound.
"Okay then," he replied, trying to sound cheery. "I'd like to take you out on a date."
Your face fell completely, the color draining out of it and Jack realized this was going to be much harder than he expected.
Not in the way you feared it to be, no.
He had no problem convincing you of his love for you. The hard part was having to watch you be this much in pain. The only reason, the only doubt lingering in the back of his mind, was that he wasn't sure he could watch you go through so many cycles of sadness because of him. It made him feel selfish, made him think that maybe he was doing this for himself, to not be so lonely.
But with one look at your pretty face, he knew it wasn't true. He wanted you. When he looked at you, he didn't think about the ways his house might sound less empty, and his thoughts less frigthening.
He just wanted you in his house. He just wanted you around. He just wanted you.
"Need a response, pretty girl," he said quietly, tilting your head to catch your eyes, and you graciously let him. Your pretty eyes lifted to meet his.
He brushed a thumb over your cheek, encouraging you for a response and it worked. "Where?" you whispered.
And he smiled softly, knowing in the back of his mind to not take it as encouragement, you were still too hesitant. "A real expensive restaurant, that has all the sorts and types of pasta you like." He smiled softly, tilting your head up just for a fraction, so your eyes met his properly, so that he was your entire view. "Even has tiramisu."
Your lips twitched. "When?"
Going through W-questions, he realized. "Whenever you want," he twirled a hair strand around his finger, now realizing again that he was touching you. Really touching you and you seemed to like it.
He brushed with the pad of his thumb over your hair. Soft. He had expected it to feel like this. His hand on your waist wandered under your shirt, under the pretense that he was checking your temperature, but he knew he was lying to himself. He just wanted to touch you.
You seemed to be warmer than before, not yet warm, but not as cold as before.
You nodded slowly and on you went to the last W-question. "Why?"
Jack squeezed your waist gently. "Because I like you." A frown formed on your face and Jack knew why. Tapping his index finger against your temple, he added in a quiet voice. "Don't think you're ready to hear it yet."
The form turned into the expression of someone who knew they'd been caught. You wanted to hear the same words you'd uttered in the car earlier, but Jack knew you better. The confession would make you feel better temporarily before the fear caught up with you and you would crumble. And despite how the word pushed against the tip of his tongue, how his heart seemed to be bursting at the seams, wanting to just say the words and have you finally acknowledge them, he knew the disaster would be much worse.
You hummed, the only way you'd agree, before shuffling your feet on the floor, and he knew you wanted to get closer without actually making the first step. So he pressed his hand firmer into your waist, pulling you in, until your forehead hit his chest and then your cheek. You tilted your head until your cheek laid against his racing heartbeat. He felt your exhale against his body, and your fingers curling into fists at your sides, desperate not to cling onto him, and he let you have that last piece of resistance.
His chin rested against the top of your head as he brushed a hand over your back.
"What are you scared of honey? Hmm?" he mumbled, letting his lips linger in your hair even as you burrowed closer, trying to hide from both the question and the answer. "I'm not going to hurt you," he whispered, deciding to just lay it out in the open. If you weren't going to talk he would.
"Can't know that." you muffled against his chest.
"Yeah, I can," he replied, pressing you closer as if to prove it.
"No, you can't," you mumbled, trying not to take too much pleasure in the way his fingers were untangling the knots in your hair.
He sighed, lifting his head to stare up at the ceiling as if praying for the universe to finally make you listen to him for once in your life.
You leaned back, eyes lifting to his face. "You're annoyed," you stated, trying your best to disguise the hurt that was trying to creep into your voice.
"Thought you knew me better than that," he mumbled, fingers drifting to the waistband of your pants, letting it snap against your hip, and you let out a small "Ouch Jack!" before he shot you a grin. "Not annoyed," he finally said. "Just unsure how to make you believe me."
"I won't," you stared at him, as if it was silly that he thought that you would in the first place.
"Why?" and finally he got tired, tired of standing for this long. He dropped his hands, reaching out to grip yours instead and lead you to the bedroom.
"Becauseâthere's no guarantee that you won't hurt me. You can't know. It's all empty promises." You hesitated at the bedroom door, but then curiosity took over as you stepped in.
Jack didn't plan on asking you to stay over in his bed, because he knew your response would be no. He pushed the covers away, ushering you into the bed, and you sat there silently, before mumbling something about not wanting to sleep in jeans, trying to ignore the fact that he still hadn't replied yet.
He reached for some boxers in his closet, handing them to you, and you walked into the adjoining bathroom.
"It might seem like empty promises to you," you heard through the door as you carefully folded the jeans. "But they won't be," he added, trying to put as much care into his words as possible.
He knew it was more than important to watch his words now. Everything could be too much or not enough for you right now, and he wanted to be neither.
You came out of the bathroom, standing in front of him like a wet puppy, drowning in his clothes. "Jackâ" you whispered, and he smiled sadly, already aware of what you were going to say.
He knew you like the back of his hand, and you wished oh so desperately that he didn't.
You didn't fish the sentence. It doesn't matter what you say, I won't believe you.
"Get into bed," he ordered quietly.
You followed without a word as he guided you onto the soft mattress with a hand on your back, and settled against the headboard.
"Scoot over ,pretty," he added, and you did until you were in the middle of the bed, watching him join you, settling against the headboard, but not without bending down and getting rid of the prosthetic. He settled the metal against the bed, before letting out a sigh of relief, finally resting against the headboard.
"Were you in pain the entire time?" you asked, startled over the fact that his face had taken on a relieved expression.
"No," he lied, and he felt the stiffness in your body at the response.
You knew he was lying.
Maybe you were able to read him better than he thought. At least when your insecurities weren't clouding your judgment.
You pressed your lips into a thin line, clearly not fond of what he had done.
Setting his pain aside to take care of yours.
He always did this, and he wasn't sure how to fix it either. He just worked like that. Fixing other people's pain was easier than fixing his.
His arm stretched out until it was behind your waist, and then he drew you in slowly. He was relieved to hear no protest from you, no push back, no nothing. Just like in the kitchen, you wanted him to touch you, you just didn't want to be the one reaching out. He pulled you in until you were right under his arm, having no choice but to rest your hand on his chest.
"I can't promise you I won't make any mistakes ever," he mumbled against the top of your head. "But I can swear that I'll try not to."
Your fingers bunched his shirt under your fingers, and you lifted your head to look into his eyes, his pretty hazel earnest eyes. You stared and stared and then smiled weakly.
"I know," you whispered and squeezed your eyes shut, and then you decided.
This was as bad as it would get.
You could see in his eyes how desperately he wanted you, and the panic coursed through your veins, making you squirm in his arms for a second. But you knew it would be there nonetheless, whether he would be in the ER far away, or here, promising to always take care of you.
So why not just tell him? It wouldn't get any scarier or easier.
You sat up slowly, and then, before Jack knew it, you were settled in his lap. It startled him, you could see it in the way his eyes widened before keeping his composure, clearly trying not to showcase too much happiness, to not scare you off that he was taking this moment as something.
"I like youâI like you a lot," you said quietly, and Jack's heart squeezed once again upon hearing the words. He could hear them again and again and never get sick of them. "Butâthis is scary for me," you whispered. "I don't want to get hurt, and you can't promise me you won't. There's always going to be some way for you to accidentally hurt me or do something I wont like. And there are so many easy ways to hurt me, Jack," you whispered. "And I leave. When I get hurt, I leave. And I don't want to leave you."
Ah.
Jack was at a loss of words. He hadn't expected that to be the answer to everything. That you were so scared of being hurt that your real fear was that you would be led to do something irrational, something that would hurt you even more in return than the initial thing.
"I like being with you," you mumbled quietly. "And I know myself. I know that if I ever get scared, that I'll leave, and I won't come back."
One tear managed to escape and Jack brushed it away with his thumb, before letting his hands go back to your hips, his boxers.
"And I'm not easy to deal with," you let out a small laugh. "Obviously," you gestured at the two of you. "I'm an exhausting person to be around and no one wants to be around someone they're constantly worried about hurting." You were now toying with the fabric of his shirt, toying with a loose strand.
Jack watched your fingers, before slowly taking your hand in his. "I want to." he replied in the same quiet voice. "I want to be around you."
Your eyelashes fluttered at that, as if exposing the very thing you were trying to cover up with your words. "But I leave. I'm someone who leaves," You whispered. "And youâyou try so hard to not be alone, and I'm going toâI'm going to be the reason you'll be alone." Another tear escaped and Jack was devastated at the sight of it.
You were worried about him?
He would take every ounce of loneliness and heartbreak just at the idea of being able to have you in his arms. Even if it was one night, even if it was just tonight.
"You don't have to worry about me, sweetheart," he mumbled, sitting up straighter, mindful of the way you were in his lap. He wanted to face you properly even if the cost of that was the sight of your glistening eyes.
"Can't help it. You make it hard not to," you replied quietly, biting your lip, suppressing the shakiness of it all.
And you were right. He had made it hard on you. He got shot at in his free time, he went to the roof at least once a month, and he didn't sleep and worked too much. How could you not worry about him?
He felt the guilt flash across his face, and his mouth set in a hard line, realizing the weight you'd been carrying all because of him.
"I didn't meanâI didn't mean to make you feel bad. This isn'tâ" you pressed a palm over your mouth, trying to gather the words. "Jack, this justâthis won't work." You finally managed out under more tears, and both hands were now clinging onto him, gripping his shirt tightly.
"We haven't even tried," he replied breathless, worried he was losing you, worried he was ruining something that he was trying to fix.
"We shouldn't." You shook your head as if to confirm again that you were right about this.
"I want to," he finally said, hoping that maybe if he was selfish you'd let him.
"You shouldn't," you replied, even more sad.
It was getting tiring to watch the heartbreak unfold in your face all because of him. It had always been so important to him to protect you, to protect you from horrible patients, nasty attendings and hurtful comments.
Yet here he was.
"Sorry to disappoint sweetheart," he whispered, brushing a hand over your thigh, his thumb halting on a scar there, brushing over it gently.
Your eyes snapped down to the scar, watching him touch the scar tenderly and your eyes hung on the way his eyebrows furrowed as if he was experiencing the moment when you received the scar. It had just been a small fall of a skateboard when you were ten, trying to be like the cool girls on TV. No big deal, yet Jack touched it like it happened recently.
You watched the way his curls fell over his forehead, how tired he looked, but how the determination just wouldn't leave his face. He wasn't letting this go anytime soon.
"Jack," you whispered. "I'm serious."
He looked up, and he looked prettier than he had ever before, and you almost came to regret the decision you were making until he spoke. "I'm in love with you."
He brushed a hand over your scar, and you shivered, both at the tender touch and the words. You hated how your heart fluttered, how you wanted to just fall into his arms and never leave his lap again. But this was all scary. Terrifying, you felt nauseous as the words bounced around in your head. I'm in love with you.
Jack Abbot was in love with you.
"And I want to try," he said quietly. "And if I hurt youâ if you leaveâ I'll be here. I'll wait for you."
Your eyes flickered across his face, as if it was some joke. The nausea tripled as you stared at him. You weren't sure how he'd found the exact words you'd looked for all your life, the words that managed to balm the wound that was so deep-rooted in your soul, you knew it was never going to be fixed. And you knew that if you got up from his lap, the bubble would burst. The words wouldn't seem as comforting as they did now. But still, you couldn't resist.
"What if I never come back?" you whispered, worried that this would make him take his words back completely, tell you some excuse about how he'll wait for a month or two.
"Then I'll just love you from afar," he replied, his hazel eyes meeting yours. "And I'll keep waiting."
Jack had hope that you'd come back. He knew you'd leave. He knew he wasn't perfect. He knew he'd hurt you. He was someone who hurt by trying to do the exact opposite.
But he knew you'd come back. He just knew.
And maybe you knew too, sensed that your soul would always be tethered to his in some way, that some invisible string would always pull you back to Jack Abbot.
"Okay," you whispered, and you let yourself fall into his arms and into the dark abyss you had always been so scared of.
You hoped it was as warm and comforting as Jack's arms were.
summary : when jack comes home and finds you trying to relieve yourself with a toy and you admit you have no idea how to do it without it, he teaches you how.
Every creak of the building, every distant siren, just emphasizes the empty space beside you on the bed. You glance at the clock: 2:17 AM. Jack won't be home for hours. The Pittsburgh night shift is a killer, and while you're proud of the work he does at the hospital, the loneliness is a physical ache, a hollowness in your chest that mirrors the one between your legs.
Your fingers, almost of their own volition, find your phone on the nightstand. You open your messages, scrolling back to the ones he sent earlier.
A grainy selfie in the break room, his hair slightly messy from a long shift, the stubble on his jaw more pronounced than usual. He looks exhausted, but he's smiling, that tired, lopsided smile that makes your stomach clench.
Below it, a picture of his hand wrapped around a styrofoam coffee cup. You know those hands so wellâthe way they feel on your skin, the way they can be gentle or firm, the way they know exactly how to touch you.
Another photo. This one from the locker room before his shift started. He's still in his street clothes, a worn-out t-shirt clinging to his chest, the muscles of his arms defined even in the dim lighting. You stare at the image, tracing the lines of his body on the cool screen of your phone.
The ache inside you sharpens, intensifies. It isn't just loneliness anymore; it's a deep, pulsing need. You toss your phone onto the pillow and roll over, burying your face in the side of the bed he usually occupies. His scent is fading, but it's still thereâa faint trace of his soap and the unique, warm smell of his skin. You breathe it in, a desperate attempt to feel closer to him.
It isn't enough.
It will never be enough.
Your hand slides down your stomach, under the waistband of your sleep shorts. You're already wet, your body reacting to the memories, to the pictures, to the thought of him. You tease yourself for a moment, your fingers circling your clit, but it's a frustrating, half-hearted attempt. You need more.
Sighing, you reach into the drawer of your nightstand. Your fingers brush against the smooth, silicone shape of your vibrator. You hesitate for a second, a flicker of guilt or maybe just shame, but the need is stronger.
These long shifts are hell, and you miss you boyfriend.
You turn it on, the low hum filling the silence of the room. You close your eyes, leaning back against the pillows. You try to focus on the pictures, on the memory of his hands, his mouth, the weight of his body on yours. You press the vibrator against your clit, a jolt of pleasure shooting through you. It's good, but it isn't him. It's mechanical, a poor substitute for the real thing. You move it in slow circles, trying to build the sensation, trying to lose yourself in the fantasy.
You're getting close, your breath hitching, your hips arching off the bed, but you can't quite get there. You're stuck on the edge, frustrated and more alone than ever.
The low hum of the vibrator is a constant, desperate sound in the quiet room. You press it harder, trying to push yourself over that final edge, your mind a frantic slideshow of Jack's hands, his smile, the feel of him against you. Your breath comes in ragged gasps, your body taut with a pleasure that's just out of reach. So close. You're so close.
Then, through the fog of your own arousal, a sound cuts through. Not the creak of the building or a distant siren.
"Baby ?"
The front door clicks shut.
"Sweetheart, are you here ?" Your blood runs cold. The voice, deep and familiar and here, cuts through the haze of pleasure like a shard of ice. Jack. Your eyes fly open, the fantasy shattering around you. Panic, sharp and suffocating, claws at your throat.
"Shit, shit, shit," you gasp, fumbling with the vibrator. Your shaking fingers can't find the off switch. The buzzing continues, a damning soundtrack to your humiliation. You finally manage to wrench it from your body and toss it into the nightstand drawer, slamming it shut just as his footsteps echo in the living room. You scramble to sit up, yanking the hem of your t-shirt down over your thighs, smoothing your tangled hair. Your heart is a frantic drum against your ribs, your skin flushed and hot. You try to wipe the dazed, desperate look from your face, to replace it with something resembling normalcy, but it's useless. You feel caught, exposed. You fly up to your feet and tear the bedroom door open, rushing down the hallway as you try to school your breathing.
"Jack !" You say, chest heaving, smiling at him. Jack spins around, catching your eye, and a tired smile immediately spreads on his face when he sees you.
"Hi, sweet girl." He hums, walking over to you and kissing your temple. "I'm sorry, honey. Did I wake you ?"
"No." Your answer comes much too quickly.
His eyebrows lift.
"You sure?"
"Absolutely."
He studies you for a second.
You can practically see the doctor in him waking back up despite the fact that he's been working for twelve hours straight.
"You're flushed."
"It's warm."
"It's seventy degrees." You tuck your hair behind your ears.
"Yeah, I- uh - turned the heater up too high." You say, gulping down the dryness in your throat. You say it with a confidence that would be impressive if the heater weren't currently switched off.
Jack glances toward the thermostat. Then back at you. Then toward the thermostat again.
"Sweetheart."
"What?"
"The heater isn't on." Your stomach drops.
"Oh." He doesn't laugh. He doesn't tease you. Instead, his expression softens.
"What's wrong?"
"N-Nothing." You say, smiling up at him. "Why don't you go hop in the shower and i'll get you some food before you head to bed-" You try to talk away from him, but his hand darts out to grab you.
"Woah, slow down there, baby." He huffs, shaking his head. His black shirt is tight against his chest, his army camo pants snug on his hips. He shakes his head, studying you. "You've got about twelve miles an hour worth of nervous energy happening right now."
"I'm just tired."
"You're the one who's tired?"
"Yes."
"Interesting." He steps closer. You immediately become very aware of how close he is. The exhaustion is still written all over his faceâmessy hair, dark circles beneath his eyes, the slight slump in his shouldersâbut there's something warm in his expression now. Something that makes your stomach flip.
"You sure you're okay?"
"Of course."
"You keep saying that."
"Because I am." He watches you for another second. Then his thumb brushes gently over the inside of your wrist.
"You look like you've seen a ghost."
"I just wasn't expecting you home."
"Neither was I." That gets a tiny laugh out of you.
"I thought you had hours left."
"One of the residents swapped with me."
"And you didn't tell me?"
"I wanted to surprise you."
"You succeeded." He smiles.
"Good." You try to pull away again.
"Food."
"Later."
"Jack."
"Baby."
"I was going to make you something."
"You can."
"Then go shower."
"You really want me out of this room." Your eyes widen.
"No." The answer comes far too quickly. His eyebrows lift.
"âŠNo?" You swallow.
"I meanâno. I just thought you were tired."
"I am." He steps closer. "But I missed you." Your face softens.
"I missed you too."
"I know." He studies you again. This time, his teasing disappears. "Did something happen while I was gone?" Your throat tightens.
"No."
"Are you sure?" You nod. He doesn't look convinced. His gaze is too gentle, too perceptive. It sees through your flimsy defenses, and you feel the last of your composure start to crumble. You can't hold his intense, concerned stare anymore. Your eyes drop to the floor, focusing on a loose thread in the hallway rug.
"Hey," he says, his voice softening even more. He hooks a finger under your chin, tilting your face back up to meet his. "Talk to me. What's going on in that pretty head of yours?" The kindness in his eyes is your undoing. A wave of heat washes over your face, a mixture of shame and embarrassment so potent it makes your eyes burn. You take a shaky breath, the words catching in your throat.
"I was justâŠ" you start, then have to stop and swallow past the lump forming there. "I was lonely, Jack." His expression doesn't change, but you feel his thumb stroke reassuringly over your skin.
"These long shifts are hell," you continue, the words rushing out now. "The apartment is so quiet, and I⊠I was looking at the pictures you sent, and I just⊠I missed you. A lot. So I tried to⊠take care of it myself." You brace yourself for a smirk, a teasing comment, anything. But it doesn't come. Instead, a look of pure, unadulterated understanding dawns on his face, followed by a flicker of something elseâamusement, maybe, but it's soft, not mocking. A slow, tired smile touches his lips.
"Oh, sweetheart," he murmurs, pulling you into a proper hug. He wraps his arms around you, and you bury your face in his chest, inhaling the familiar scent of him mixed with the sterile smell of the hospital. "I'm sorry I interrupted. I really did want to surprise you."
"You did," you mumble into his shirt. "It was a surprise." He chuckles, a low, rumbling sound you feel in his chest.
"I can see that." He pulls back just enough to look at you, his hands coming up to cup your face.
âYou could've called me.â
âI know.â
âI would've answered.â
âYou were working.â
âI would've answered,â he repeats, softer this time. Your eyes sting.
âI didn't want to bother you.â
âBaby.â His thumbs brush beneath your eyes. âYou are never a bother.â That does it. Your face crumples, and you bury it against his chest again. Jack immediately wraps you up tighter.
âI missed you,â you whisper.
âI missed you too.â
âI know it's stupid.â
âIt isn't.â
âIt feels stupid.â
âIt doesn't.â You sniffle.
âI got so lonely.â
âBaby.â
âAnd then you came home early.â
âI have impeccable timing.â You laugh weakly against his shirt.
âTerrible timing.â
âFair.â He kisses the top of your head and holds you there for a moment, just breathing with you. Then, because he's Jack, the doctor in him resurfaces. âAlso, for the record, you're flushed, you're breathing a little fast, and you're clearly embarrassed.â You groan.
âPlease don't medically examine my humiliation.â
âI can't help it.â
âYou absolutely can.â
âNope. Twelve-hour shift. Doctor brain is stuck on.â
âYou're impossible.â
âAnd you're adorable.â You peek up at him.
âYou're not⊠weirded out?â His expression immediately softens.
âAbout you missing me?â
âAbout what I was doing.â Jack gives you the gentlest smile.
âSweetheart, you're my girlfriend. You're allowed to miss me.â Your cheeks heat again.
âAnd,â he adds, fighting a smile, âI suppose I should apologize for barging in at the worst possible moment.â
âYou really should.â
âI'm sorry.â
âThank you.â
âAlthoughâŠâ You narrow your eyes.
âAlthough what?â
âThat explains why you looked like you'd just run a marathon when I walked in.â You smack his chest.
âJack!â He laughs, catching your hand before you can do it again.
âOkay, okay. I'm done.â
âYou'd better be.â
âI am.â A beat. âMostly.â
âJack.â
âDone.â You shake your head, but you're smiling now. He leans down and kisses your forehead. "Come on. Let's go to bed. I'm exhausted, and you look like you could use some sleep too." He takes your hand, his warm, calloused fingers lacing with yours, and leads you back toward the bedroom. The walk of shame is short, but it feels like a mile. You're hyper-aware of the nightstand, of the drawer hiding your secret. Jack lets go of your hand to pull back the duvet, but as he does, his elbow bumps the nightstand drawer. It wasn't latched properly in your panic, and it slides open with a soft, damning shhhk.
Both of you freeze. Your eyes dart to the drawer, and there it is, lying right on top of a stack of old magazinesâthe sleek, silicone vibrator, gleaming faintly in the dim light from the window.
The silence in the room is suddenly deafening. Jack stares at it for a long moment, then slowly turns his head to look at you. His expression is unreadable, a careful blank.
"Is that what you were using?" he asks. Your entire face goes hot. You stare at the drawer. Then at him. Then back at the drawer.
ââŠMaybe.â Jack's mouth twitches.
âMaybe?â
âDon't.â
âI didn't say anything.â
âYou're about to.â
âI was just asking.â
âYou have a very specific face when you're about to tease me.â His eyebrows lift.
âI do?â
âYes.â
âWhat face?â
âThat one.â He smiles.
âInteresting.â
âJack.â
âOkay.â He holds up both hands. âI'm behaving.â You glare at him.
âYou're smiling.â
âI can't help that.â You fold your arms.
"Besides, i didn't even finish." You huff, rolling your eyes. Jack grits his teeth.
"Yeah, that's my bad." he huffs, throwing the silicone toy back into the drawer and closing it. He grins up at you. "I still think you shoulda called me, baby. I could've talked you through it." He says, wiggling his eyebrows. You laugh.
"I think it would've been hard to hear you over the vibrator, Jackie." You say. Jack frowns.
"That's not what I-" He freezes and turns to face you. "Baby, I need to ask you something." The shift in his tone is immediate. The playful teasing vanishes, replaced by that focused, serious-doctor look that always makes your stomach clench. He turns his body fully toward you, his eyes locking onto yours with an intensity that makes it hard to breathe.
"What?" you ask, suddenly feeling nervous again. He takes your hand, his thumb tracing circles over your palm.
"Have you ever.. touched yourself ?" He asks. You choke on a giggle.
"Jack. Of course I have. What do you think I was doing when you came home ?" He shakes his head.
"No- No, sweetheart." He says. "No, I mean⊠have you ever finished without the toy?" he clarifies, his voice gentle but unwavering. "Just with your own hand." The question hangs in the air, stripping away all the playful banter and leaving you raw and exposed. The blush that had been fading from your cheeks returns with a vengeance. You look down at your hand, still held in his, suddenly feeling clumsy and inadequate.
"Oh," you whisper. You shake your head, unable to meet his gaze. "No. Not really." He's quiet, and you brace yourself for his reaction. But there's no teasing, no mockery. When he speaks, his voice is soft, laced with a confusion that's somehow worse than a joke.
"What do you mean, not really?" he asks. "You've never�" You take a shaky breath, deciding to just rip the bandage off.
"I mean, it never really worked for me, Jack. With my fingers, I mean." You risk a look at his face. His eyebrows are drawn together in concentration, the doctor in him trying to piece together the data. "It always just felt⊠awkward," you continue, the words rushing out now. "And frustrating. I could never get the right angle or the right pressure, and it would just end up feeling like a chore. So I've been using a vibrator since⊠well, forever. It just seemed easier." You shrug, trying to act nonchalant, but your voice is small. "But even then, I'm not very good at it. It's not like when you⊠you know." You trail off, too embarrassed to finish the sentence. Jack is quiet for a long moment, just processing your confession. He looks from your face to the closed drawer and back again, a slow dawning of understanding on his face.
"Wait a second," he says slowly, his voice dropping lower. He shifts on the bed, turning to face you fully, his exhaustion forgotten. "Are you telling me that you can⊠you know⊠finish with that thing," he gestures vaguely toward the drawer, "and with me⊠but not with your own hand?" Your face is so hot you're surprised the pillow isn't smoking. You give another miserable nod.
"Wow," he says, letting out a breath. "Okay. I⊠I had no idea." He leans forward, propping his elbows on his knees, and looks at you with an intensity that makes your stomach flutter. "So all this time, when you've been on your ownâŠ" You nod miserably.
"Pretty much." He lets out a long, slow breath, running a hand through his messy hair.
"Well, that just won't do," he says, his voice firm but gentle. He looks at you, a new determination in his eyes. "We're going to have to fix that." Your eyes widen in alarm.
"Fix-? Jack, â"
"Baby," he interrupts, a slow, wicked smile spreading across his face. It's the look he gets when he's about to do something that will completely unravel you, and it sends a jolt straight through your body. "I'm serious," he says, his smile softening but the determination remaining in his eyes. He reaches out and takes your hand, bringing it to his lips. "I'm going to teach you."
For a moment you can only stare at him, not quite believing what you just heard. The way he says itâserious, but with that devilish twinkle in his eyeâmakes you shiver. You try to laugh it off, but your voice is nothing but a nervous squeak.
âRight now?â Jack grins, and thereâs nothing tired about him anymore.
âWhy not?â He tugs you gently down to sit beside him on the edge of the bed. His hands are warm and dry, sure and steady, the way they always are when heâs prepping for something. You know these hands: the way they cradle your face, the way they pin your wrists, the way they can coax pleasure from you in ways you didnât think were possible. But this is different. Heâs looking at you with a kind of reverence, like youâre a puzzle he wants to solve with infinite patience. He slowly pushes you down onto the bed, kissing your knee, as he kneels before your spread legs as he peels your shorts and panties off. Jackâs breath is warm on your inner thigh. Itâs barely there, a pressureless brush of lips, but itâs enough to make your pulse thud in your neck. He doesnât touch you, not reallyâhis hands are braced on either side of your hips, knuckles barely grazing the worn sheets, and youâre left open, exposed, every cell in your body attuned to the space he leaves between his mouth and your skin.
âLet me see what you think you should do,â he says. The thrum in his voice travels up your leg, finds the hollow beneath your ribs. Thereâs a pause, a silence so weighted it almost hums. Your hand hovers, then, feeling like it belongs to someone else, you slip it between your legs. Youâre achingly aware of how you must look to him: your knees drawn up, the cotton twisted at your hips, your own knuckles white with effort. He watches your face, not your hand, and for a wild second you want to close your eyes, to disappear, but you donât. You canât.
Your fingertips find the wet, slippery ache thatâs been building all night, and you circle, exactly how you always do, hoping it will be enough. Itâs not. The friction is faint, the movement awkward, self-conscious. Jackâs gaze never wavers. You think you can see pride in the angle of his jaw, or maybe itâs just the heat under your skin making everything feel sharper, brighter, more dangerous.
âSlower,â he murmurs. You bite the inside of your cheek and slow your hand, but the pressure isnât right, and you want to give up. The frustration rises, thick and bitter. Jack must sense it, because he lets out a careful breath, then shifts closer, his knee pressing to the mattress. âShow me how hard you think you should press.â The question is clinical, but his eyes are anything but. You flatten your fingers, press down as if you could force pleasure out of flesh by brute force alone.
âOkay,â he says. âTry this.â He wraps his hand over yours, guiding your motion. His skin is cool and dry where your fingers are fevered. He applies just enough pressure to make you gasp. âY'a Like that?â he asks, and you want to die, but you nod, and when you look down, you see his other hand cupping himself through his pants. Heâs hard. The sight sends a bright flare of want up your spine.
âGood girl,â Jack says, and the words nearly undo you. Your hand is guided, steady, and you realize youâve been panting. You let your head fall back against the pillow as the shame is replaced by something sharper, sweeter, edged with power. He wants this, you realize. He wants you like this. He keeps his hand over yours, setting the rhythm.
âYou feel how wet you are?â His voice is hoarse, like heâs barely holding himself together. Youâre dizzy with it. âThatâs from thinking about me?â You choke on a laugh, the tension in your belly coiling hotter.
âYeah,â you manage. He leans closer, nuzzles against your inner thigh until you can feel his breath. The heat from Jackâs breath is a line of fire between your knee and the crotch of your shorts. Your hand, wrapped up in his, moves against your clit in slow, deliberate circles. You follow his rhythm, the pressureâjust right, finally, finallyâsparking pleasure through you in even, measured pulses. The shame is gone, replaced by something raw, a kind of pride in making him watch as you tremble and whimper for him. Jackâs own hand is at his fly now, palming himself through the camo. Heâs not showing off, not putting on a show for your benefitâheâs desperate, so hard it almost hurts to watch. The muscle in his jaw flexes as he sets the pace for you, matching the slow drag of your fingers with the insistent squeeze of his hand.
âThatâs perfect,â he says, voice barely more than a groan. âJust like that, baby. You feel how easy it is, when you do it like this?â You nod, biting down on a moan. Itâs building, a hot ache deep in your belly, and you let your knees fall wider, shorts peeling at your ankles as you rock your hips against your hand.His teeth scrape gently over your skin, and you have to bite your knuckles to keep from making too much noise. He watches the way your abdomen jumps, the way your hips twitch under his grip, and his voice comes out quieter now, lower, almost reverent.
âCan you keep it right there for me?â His own need is obvious: the bulge in his fatigues strains at the zipper, and when your eyes flick down, he doesnât even bother hiding that heâs palming himself through the fabric, slow and deliberate, matching your pace. Youâd be embarrassed, but the heat and the praise and the way he keeps murmuring âgood girlâ into your thigh make it impossible to focus on anything but the way your body is starting to unravel. The friction is so much better, so much more, with his hand crushing yours in just the right spot, and when he lets goâjust for a secondâyour wrist aches with the force of your own pressure.
He wants to see you do it. You realize this with a sharp, electric jolt. He wants you to know what itâs like to get yourself off, to do it while heâs watching, his face just inches from where your fingers are working. The idea is so impossibly hot you almost lose your balance and have to steady yourself with your free hand on the headboard.
Jack notices. He always notices.
âI love watching you,â he whispers, and then leans in until his breath is a wet, open-mouthed heat against your fingers. He doesnât touch, but he doesnât have to; you can feel his presence everywhere, the way your body hones in on the press of his gaze, the anticipation that maybe heâll get greedy and taste you before you finish. But he doesnât. He just keeps talking, voice a low, hoarse vibration that seems to settle somewhere deep inside you.
âDoes it feel good?â he asks, as if he doesnât already know the answer.
âYeah,â you manage, barely, because your chest is tight and your thighs are starting to shake. The room feels too bright, your body too sensitive, every nerve ending tuned to the friction of skin and the promise of his mouth.
âYouâre so hot like this,â he says. âI could watch you all night.â His words make you groan, and when your hips buck up, he finally brings his lips to your thigh, sucking a mark into your skin that makes you shudder. You feel the edge, so close itâs almost painful, and you canât help itâyou start rubbing faster, desperate, your own breath loud in your ears. Jack looks up at you from between your legs, eyes dark, jaw set like heâs memorizing every second, and his hand moves back to yours, grounding you, guiding you, making sure you donât let up until itâs over.
Heâs mouthing at your thigh, mumbling âgood, good, good,â and you recognize the cadence of it, the way he talks to patients in pain, except this isnt the same. Jackâs eyes are locked on your face.
âYou look so fucking pretty right now. You know that?â Thereâs a growl in it, a little unhinged. Heâs losing the self-restraint, and the thought of him falling apart watching you is almost enough to push you over the edge. His hands reach for his fly, pulling his cock out. Jackâs cock is thick and flushed, arching up from the fly of his camo pants. He wraps his fist around the base, squeezes. Thereâs a bead of precome, glistening at the tip, and the sight of it is a punch straight to your gut. You almost lose your rhythm, but Jackâs hand is steady on your wrist, guiding your pace, his own movements matching yours with a desperate, hypnotic precision.
âDonât stop,â he growls, the words almost a snarl. Thereâs a flicker of something frantic in his gaze, a hunger so sharp it borders on pain. His breath comes hard, and you wonder if heâs going to come from watching you alone. The thought makes you whimper. Youâre so close now the entire world has funneled down to this single point of friction, this relentless grind of slick fingers and Jackâs voice in your ear, muttered praise and filthy encouragement.
âThatâs it. Just like that, baby. You gonna come for me?â Heâs stroking himself faster now, his knuckles going pale, the muscles in his arm tight as cable. You nod, frantic, your entire body straining toward the edge. You want to say something, but all that comes out is a broken, inarticulate moan. Your head tips back, vision going blurry around the edges. Jackâs hand is on his cock, the head glossy with precome, his knuckles going white around the shaft. He watches you the way he watches a trauma case, laser-focused, not missing a tremor or gasp. His other hand stays over yours, forcing you to keep the pace even when you want to speed up and claw your way to release. He knows what you want; he always knows, and that makes it worse, the way he holds you in place just below the edge.
âJack,â you gasp, but the word barely makes it out. Your breath is all shudders and heat. He strokes himself, slow, matching your rhythm, the tip going dark and slick as he squeezes.
âFuck, youâre beautiful,â he says, and you feel the words on your skin. You try to flex your hand, to grind harder, but Jackâs hand is a vise, holding you against yourself, making you ride the friction out slow and steady. His breathing is ragged.
âDonât stop. Let yourself have it, baby. Show me.â You almost cry, the pressure so sharp you canât see, and then it happens: the release is a white-hot burst that makes your hips buck clear off the bed, your hand flying up to your mouth to catch the sob, but Jack doesnât let you off. He keeps your fingers moving, gentler now, coaxing every last aftershock out of you. Your hips shudder and your entire body goes slack, every muscle flaring with aftershocks. You feel wrung out, trembling all over, but Jackâs hand doesnât leave yours. He slows you down, draws the sensation out until it becomes a kind of sweet, unbearable ache. Your chest heaves; you can't catch your breath, and for a moment the only sound is the wet, obscene slap of your own fingers under his, and the ragged exhale he lets out as he watches you go under. Jackâs cock, flushed and thick, is in his hand. Heâs squeezing at the base, barely moving, as if heâs holding himself back with the barest edge of control. He doesnât let go of your wrist, doesnât let you pull away. Instead he leans forward, nuzzling his cheek against your thigh, inhaling the sweat and salt and musk of you. When he finally lets your hand fall away, you feel the loss in your bones. You can't help but laugh, a broken, half-hysterical sound. Jack grins back at you, chest heaving. "Easy, tiger," he murmurs, palming himself slow and rough, thumb brushing over the head, smearing the clear drop that wells up.
"You didn'tâ" you start, but he cuts you off by crawling up over you, making the bedsprings creak. He kisses you, slow and open-mouthed, catching your bottom lip between his teeth. There's a taste on his tongue: coppery, familiar, the ghost of your own pulse. You whimper, high and weak. He pulls back and looks at you, really looks at you, eyes gone dark and soft at the edges.
"You did so good," he says, voice cracked and ruined. "I've never seen you like that before." You blink up at him, eyelids heavy, fingers curled in the sheets.
"I can't feel my legs," you whisper, and it's almost funny, but not really. Jack presses a kiss to your cheek, your jaw, the hollow under your ear.
"Just means I did good," he whispers, and then he moves down, down, mouth trailing over your collarbone, tongue lapping at the sweat in the hollow of your throat. He kisses just above your knee, then trails his mouth up slowly, reverently, until his lips press a soft, open-mouthed kiss right at the crease of your thigh. Your skin is still twitching from the orgasm, every nerve ending raw and hypersensitive. You want to say something, anything, but your tongue feels stuck, your voice wrecked.
Jack shifts his weight so heâs kneeling between your spread legs. His handsâone still damp from covering yours, the other sticky with his own slickâmove to the waistband of your shirt, pushing it up your stomach, bunching it beneath your ribs. He looks up at you, his eyes dark and blown so wide the color is just a ring around the pupil. He thumbs the skin of your hip, then dips his head and licks a slow, lazy stripe along your inner thigh. You bite down on a whimper. The sensation, even through the bruised haze of overstimulation, is electric.
âStill with me?â he murmurs, his voice gone hoarse and wrecked. He presses his mouth to your clit, just the barest touch, a question.
"Jackâ" you gasp, but he just hums, hands bracing your hips tight to the bed. His tongue circles the oversensitive, raw spot between your legs, and it's almost too much. "Wait, waitâ" He ignores you, licking slow, deliberate, as if he has all the patience in the world. The sensation is electric, a nerve ending re-igniting, and you feel yourself involuntarily buck up, seeking friction. He pins you there, forcing you to take it, slow and soft, lapping languidly at the mess you made. He grins against your skin and begins to eat you out in slow, deliberate passes, never moving faster than your trembling body can handle. Every lap of his tongue is patient, almost methodicalâlike heâs studying you. Like he has all night. You can't make yourself look at him at first, but then you do, and itâs a punch to the gut: Jack, on his knees, mouth glossy with you, eyes locked on your face. He licks you in slow circles, then sucks your clit between his lips, humming at the taste, as though nothing in the world could make him stop.
He ignores you, licking slow, deliberate, as if he has all the patience in the world. The sensation is electric, a nerve ending re-igniting, and you feel yourself involuntarily buck up, seeking friction. He pins you there, forcing you to take it, slow and soft, lapping languidly at the mess you made.
"Fuck, you taste so good," Jack groans, burying his face deeper, the tip of his nose bumping your clit. The aftershocks are so sharp they almost hurt, but he doesn't let up, just keeps going with the insistent, greedy rhythm of a man who's waited hours for this. He eats you out like he's starving, like his whole night has been spent imagining this exact moment.
Jack noses into you like heâs trying to memorize the taste, tongue lapping you up with a dogged, almost scientific obsession. Itâs too much; you canât possibly come again, but he seems determined to wring you out until your bones melt. Your hands scrabble at the sheets, your thighs shaking, and when he flattens his tongue and drags it just right, youâre gone. The world goes white; you convulse around a sob, your vision full of static.
âJack, Jack, oh godââ You whine, high and needy, fingers threading into his curly salt and pepper hair. Jackâs hair is coarse between your fingers, and the back of his neck is slick with sweat. You hold on, not because you want to anchor yourself, but because you want to keep him right there, greedy. Heâs making these desperate, guttural noises, like he canât get enough of you, and itâs the dirtiest thing youâve ever heard. When he pushes his tongue inside, you clamp your thighs around his head so hard your knees tremble. He doesnât fight it. He just groans louder, grinding his face deeper against you, digging his fingers into your hips to keep you from wriggling away when the pleasure spikes too high.
Itâs overwhelming, all of itâthe pressure, the obscene wet sounds, the aftershocks never quite dying down before another one crests. Youâre wrecked, legs shaking, the only thing tethering you to earth is the rough drag of his stubble and the heat of his mouth. At some point you stop trying to make words and just keen, fists blindly clutching at the pillow behind your head.
Jack doesnât let up. When you try to push him away, he only growls, a vibration that ricochets inside you. He wants thisâwants you, all of you, every ragged edge and ruined gasp. Jackâs tongue laves every trembling inch, not sloppy or showy but with an addictive steadiness, like the most disciplined part of him has been throttled loose, and all thatâs left is want. At some point the humiliation becomes its own heatâa shame-feedback loop, devastating and intoxicating. The tension in your legs dissolves into open, boneless splay. He groans into you, a short, muffled sound, and you realize his handâs nowhere near your wrist now. Itâs back on himself, the rough slide of knuckle and tendon barely visible between your knees.
You try to tell him to stop, that itâs too much, that youâre going toâexcept thereâs no room in your brain for words. He flattens his tongue and drags it up and over again, a slow, relentless pressure that lands right at your oversensitive clit.
Heâs relentless, and when you think youâre beyond recovery, your body gives up another shuddering, involuntary climax. The world splinters. You clamp down on his head, vision gone completely white, and you might actually scream a little.Every muscle in your stomach contracts, and the next orgasm cracks through you like shrapnel. You sob, startled at the animal sound it makes, and Jack only grins against your skin, holds your shaking thighs open with surgeonâs precision, and licks until you go limp and boneless above him.
He comes up for air, face shining with sweat and the shine of you, and he wipes his mouth with the back of his hand, smiling like he just aced a final exam. Thereâs a wildness in the whites of his eyes, a glassy shine, but he doesnât look away. He looks at you, only at you, like he canât get enough.
You collapse back, limp and boneless. Jack leans up, mouth and chin slick with you, panting like he just ran a sprint. You see the mess youâve made of his hair, sticking up at odd angles, a silver curl plastered to his forehead with sweat. He looks so pleased with himself, so unbearably smug, that you almost want to slap him, but your arms wonât work yet.
âHoly shit,â you gasp, voice gone raspy. Jack sits back on his haunches, fingers still digging into the tops of your thighs. The camo pants are folded open, his cock hard and still leaking. He grins at you.
âYou always make the best faces.â
You try to glare, but your face is too slack to do anything but smile back. He huffs out a laugh, then wipes his chin with the back of his hand. âYou okay?â He says it gently, like heâs worried you might actually shatter.
You nod, trying to slow your breathing. âI think i had a heart attack.â
âThatâs fair.â He pulls you up, cradling your head against his chest. You can feel the thud of his heart, hammering away. Itâs weird and soft, this tendernessâhis thumb tracing little circles on the back of your neck, almost chaste, except for the way his cock is pressing against your hip, hard as a fist.
âJack-â
âIâm fine, baby.â he hushes. He shifts, reaches down to adjust himself, and you almost sob when you feel the tip of his cock slide against your inner thighâthe angle is wrong, not lined up, and you realize, with a start, that heâs not going to fuck you. Not yet. You arch into him, wrapping your legs around his hips, but Jack just grins, nips your collarbone.
âIâm not gonna fuck you right now,â he says, voice so serious and gentle it almost doesnât register. âNot when youâre this out of it. You need to come down first, sweetheart.â Your head still buzzes with aftershocks, vision flickering at the edges as Jack hovers above you, holding you oddly gentle, like youâre a hummingbird with a busted wing. The sheets are a mess of sweat and spit and wet, the air still thick with your own heat. You want him. You want him so bad itâs a second hunger, raw and not even a little bit rational. But JackâJack with his goddamn self-controlâjust tucks you in against his chest and kisses your temple, his cock iron-hard against your hip, and you realize he means it. Heâs not going to put it in you. You squirm, half in protest, half desperate, a helpless friction against his thigh, but he just laughsâragged, indulgent, almost fond.
âYouâre insatiable,â he mutters, tucking your hair behind your ear, and you want to argue, but all that comes out is a fractured, hungry whine. He grinds against your thigh, just a little, like he canât help himself, and you reach for him, desperate to take him in your fist, to prove you arenât just some wrung-out thing. You try to wrestle a measure of control back, but he catches your wrist, pins it above your head.
âEasy,â he says, and the sound is pure grit, nothing left of the doctor or the boyfriendâjust want, stripped and feral. âLet me look at you.â You hold his stare. Itâs the hardest thing youâve ever done. The air between you is short-circuiting, every nerve ending still thrumming, your own insides turned out and flayed. He dips his head and kisses you, all tongue and teeth, his taste still heavy with the salt of your own body. He moans into your mouth, like this alone is enough to break him. When he finally lets go of your wrist, both of you freeze for a heartbeat, measuring the new gravity in the room. You push at his shoulder, roll him onto his back, and straddle him in one shaking, determined motion. Youâre still shuddering, still riding out the aftershocks, but thereâs no break in the need. You grind on him, heat slick on top of his bare cock, pressing your whole weight down until you feel the length of him pressing up, slick and hard against you. He holds your hips, steady but loose, like he knows you canâ Your knees dig into the mattress, either side of his hips. You rake your hands up his shirt, pulling it off him in clumsy fits and starts, exposing the ridged muscle, the soft mat of hair, the little line of freckles over his right pectoral. You rock your hips forward, grinding your slick folds against the length of his cock, not lining him up, just sliding up and down, using him for friction, for heat, for pressure. His head tips back, a low, strangled sound leaving his throat.
You use him like your favorite toy, rutting shamelessly, your clit catching on the soft skin at the head of his cock, the ridges of his crown dragging across your swollen flesh. The friction is wet, obscene, and the only thing keeping you from losing it altogether is the look on Jackâs face: the glassy eyes, the mouth open, his breath coming in harsh, ragged bursts.
âFuck, baby, what are youââ he tries, but you shut him up by grinding down even harder. The head of his cock catches at your entrance, not going in, just pressing, and every slide makes your body seize up, oversensitive and desperate.
The pressure is perfect, a furious, almost cruel rhythm, and every time you rut forward, his cock slips just a millimeter higher, not inside, but so close you feel the hollow ache of it, the way your body tries to drag him in. Jackâs hands flex on your waist, like he canât decide whether to hold you down or shove you off. His face is flushedâdeep, splotchy red at his cheeks, sweat slick at his hairline, and the muscle in his jaw jumped every time your hips rocked forward. Heâs cursing now, broken syllables, the loose ends of language. You canât tell if heâs trying to warn you off or egg you on, but either way, youâre not stopping. Every drag of him against you sends a short electric spike up your spine.
âFuckâJesusââ Jackâs voice, gone raw. You lean forward, one arm braced beside his head, grinding your clit on the thick, wet crown of his cock, chasing a second high with the blind, greedy urge of someone whoâs just remembered how much they want to live. He looks dazed, shattered, like his brainâs just stopped cold at the scene of the accident.
âYouâfuck, slow downââ He scrabbles at your hips, fingers digging hard, trying to hold you in place, but then he gives up, lets the force of your rhythm move him. You rock forward, hard, until heâs pressed flat beneath you, your hands bracing on either side of his shoulders, and you grind over him, every nerve in your body on fire. You can feel the pulse of his cock under you, hot and stiff, so alive it almost hurts. He shouts out, fists gripping your waist.
âJesus Christ, youâreâfuck, youâre killing meââ but his hips buck up, and heâs meeting every drive of yours with his own, matching you beat for brutal beat. âThatâs it, baby, fuck, thatâs itââ Jackâs voice is a thrum in your ear, praise and plea and holy-shit awe, and you want to think youâre immune to that kind of worship, but your body says otherwise. The tension draws tight in you, a high wire, and you ride it, not letting up, not even as you splinter into a second, shattering orgasm. The world tunnels for a secondâall you know is the heat of his cock and the sharp, bright fire rolling through you. You spasm, hips bucking, and almost lose your perch, but Jack is there, strong hands cradling your ass, holding you steady so you can grind every ounce of feeling out of it.
âGood girl, fuck, youâre perfectââ Jackâs words are a lifeline, half-conscious, and you clutch at his arms, dragging him closer, trying to fuse yourself to him. You want him desperate, undone. You want to drag him under with you. Jackâs still hard, cock slicked to a violent shine, and you reach between your bodies, guiding him not inside, but back to where you want himâpressed tight against your clit, riding the edge. You grind on him, every wet drag of his cockhead hammering sparks up your nerves, slick as oil paint and twice as messy. You can feel the twitch of him, the barely-there pulse when your bodies slip just so. Heâs close. You can smell it on him, the iron heat of his sweat, the raw chemical need. His voice is gone, so he talks with gasps, with handsâgripping your hips, your waist, your ass. Everywhere.
âJesus, fuck, youâre gonnaââ He doesnât finish, just arches up, rutting hard against you. You press down, grinding circles, and even as you collapse and spasm on him, you donât let up. You ride his cock like youâre trying to grind yourself through it, mean and greedy and single-minded. His eyes are glassy, pupils blown wide, jaw locked. Heâs gone hyperverbal now, praise pouring out of him like overflow.
âGod, fuck, youâre so perfectâcanât believe youâholy shitâfucking incredible, baby, youâreââ You grind harder, urgent, riding out the last shocks of your own pleasure but needing more, greedy for the way you can feel Jack unraveling beneath you. His knees draw up, heels digging into the mattress, and his hands clamp down on your hips, thumbs pressing deep. You know heâs trying to slow you, trying to ease you off the edge, but you wonât have it. You lean all your weight into your hips, rutting against that desperate, velvet heat, letting him feel every slick inch of want. Jack shudders. His head rolls back and he lets out a sound so raw it barely registers as human, a desperate, open-throated gasp.
âPleaseâfuck, like thatââ Heâs begging now, half-sobs punctuating every word. The tension in him is a live current; you feel it in the way he shakes, the way his cock throbs against you, way up past the limit of what he can stand. He grabs at your ass and pulls you down, almost too rough, but you love it; you want to be bruised from him, marked, utterly spent. You can taste blood in your mouth, biting your own lip so you donât scream. The friction, the heat, the wetâevery motion makes you feel like youâre being lit from inside.Heâs not going to last. You know it with a weird, gleeful certaintyâthe way his breath saws out in helpless, crushed syllables, the way his thighs go rigid under yours. You rut down harder, mean about it now, grinding your clit across the swollen head of his cock, and he breaks. His hands clamp on your ass, bruising, and his hips punch up, desperate, the first hot smear of his orgasm slipping between your bodies, obscene and perfect.
âFuck, babyâoh fuckâfuckââ Jackâs voice is hoarse, strangled, high with disbelief.He tries to hold back, you can tell, but you grind him down, relentless, never letting up, until his whole body bows up off the mattress and heâs coming, hard, hot spurts striping your inner thigh and the slick, writhing place where your bodies meet. He canât stop making noiseâjust this low, broken string of fuck, fuck, fuck, and your name, said like itâs the only word left in his vocabulary. You watch his face as you ride him through it, every muscle stretched tight, eyes screwed shut, lips drawn back in a snarl of pleasure. It doesnât stop you, doesnât even slow you. You grind through it, riding the pulsing length of him, every spasm drawing out another ragged, worshipful sound. He tries to catch his breath, tries to slow you, but you wonât let him. You want to feel every second, every twitch and slick shudder, and you want to know you did this to him. You lean in, bite at the tendon in his neck, and Jack keens, his whole body tensing as another pulse of cum slicks the length of his cock. You ride him like youâre milking it out of him, greedy and relentless, his praise slurring into half-sobbed nonsense as you chase your own dying edge.Itâs obscene, how long you keep him there, rutting against the tender, still-jerking length of him. Jack is all open mouth and half-shut eyes, arms trembling, grip bruising. He holds on like youâre the only thing keeping him anchored, spine arched, skin luminous with sweat. For a second you wonder if youâve broken him, if itâs too much, but then heâs pulling you down, desperate hands sliding up your back, clutching the nape of your neck, gasping your name against your collarbone. His voice is already ragged, but he canât seem to stop talkingâpraise spatters out of him, rough and runny: good girl, so fucking perfect, so good, so damn perfect. Youâre greedy for it, the way it rubs your ego raw, and you rock down on him even harder, clit catching at the crown of his cock, dragging every last spasm out of him. Each time your hips grind forward, you feel the tremor of another little aftershock, the helpless jump of him under you.
Jackâs face is wet, at the temples, under his nose, and his eyes glass up, unfocused, strange. He looks ruined, but in a way thatâs so reverent you almost want to apologize for what youâre doing to him. Almost. Instead you keep at it, chasing the tail of your own shudder, milking every last ripple of feeling from your bodies. He wonât let you go. His arms are as strong as youâve ever felt them, locking you against his chest, making you part of whatever cataclysm is happening inside him. His breath is loud in your ear, almost a sob, and you feel the vibration of your own name in the bones of your shoulders.
When he finally comes down, he tries to talk, but canât. Just breathes, big and shaky. You sprawl over him, limp, soaking up the sweat and the heat and the weird, heady pride. Your thighs are sticky, and thereâs a mess everywhere, but you donât care. He hugs you so tight it almost hurts, and you press your nose to his neck, breathing in the salt and smoke of him, feeling the way your bodies fit together, locked and trembling and spent.
Jackâs lips brush your hairline, soft and shaking. He laughs, but itâs a wrecked sound, totally devoid of bravado.
âYou areâŠâ He tries again, but the words tangle up. âFucking hell, sweetheartâŠâHeâs still shaking. You feel it through every inch of skin pressed to him, like youâre sharing a single heartbeat. Sweat cools on your back, and youâre sticky everywhere, but youâd stay here forever if you could. He kisses your forehead, then your nose, then your cheek. Reverent, almost. You laugh into his neck, the sound thin and exhausted.
âDid you mean it,â you murmur, âabout making the best faces?â Jack huffs, the sound vibrating up from his chest.
âBest Iâve ever seen. Portfolio worthy.â His hands migrate up your back, fingers tracing over the ridges of your spine. âDid you mean it about almost having a heart attack?â You snort, the sound bubbling up before you can muffle it.
âHonestly thought Iâd short-circuit. My legs arenât even working yet.â He holds you there, easy, the way someone might hold a very tired but very affectionate animal. You melt, boneless, your nerves glimmering in strange, happy aftershocks. His heartbeat thuds against your ear, ratcheted down from panic to a confident, even rhythm. He strokes your scalp, gentle, more soothing than he probably means it.
âJack?â
âHm?â You turn your head, cheek mashed against his chest.
âThanks for teaching me how to do that,â you mutter, a little embarrassed. âThe whole, uh. Getting off on my own thing.â He pulls you tighter, if thatâs even possible.
âYou taught yourself,â he says, pride thick in his voice. âAll I did was make the case for it.â You shake your head, hair catching on the stubble at his throat.
âI never wouldâve done it without you. I genuinely thought, like, my body was just pathologically opposed to it.â Jack grins, and you can feel the movement in his chest.
âWhich is so fucking weird, by the way. How does a person get to be twenty-three and notââ You smack his shoulder, but youâre smiling too.
âShut up. Some of us had other things to worry about.â He kisses your eyebrow, gentle.
âWell, youâre a prodigy now. Seriously. That wasââ He breaks off, shakes his head in mute disbelief. âYouâre amazing. Like, kind of scary amazing.â You feel something warm and fizzy spark under your sternum.
âSo youâre not mad I used you like a human vibrator afterwards?â He snorts, then rolls you both so youâre on your side, sandwiched between his body and the rumpled edge of the sheets.
âIf you did that every day for the rest of my life, Iâd die a happy man.â He tucks a knuckle under your chin, tilts your head back so you have to meet his gaze. âYouâre perfect, okay?â You duck your head, embarrassed, but Jack doesnât let you shy away. His thumb traces your jaw, slow. âYouâre so fucking good at this,â he says, and his tone is suddenly dead serious. âYouâre good at learning what you like. Good at bossing me around. Good at pushing me until I break.â He kisses the tip of your nose. âAnd youâre, like, criminally hot when youâre all gone and dumb like that.â Your face goes molten, but you canât stop grinning.
âYou too.â He laughs, voice a little ragged.
âYeah? You like when I lose it?â
âI love it,â you say, and you mean it so much it almost hurts. He props himself up on an elbow, surveys the mess of sweat and come smeared between you.
âJesus, weâre disgusting.â He looks actually delighted. âStay put, baby.â He slides off the bed, finds the nearest dishtowel, and returns to wipe you down. Heâs gentle with it, careful, like heâs afraid youâll break if heâs too rough. You try to watch him, but your eyelids keep fluttering closed.
Heâs gentle as he cleans you up, his touch reverent. Youâre a boneless, happy puddle on the sheets, watching him through heavy-lidded eyes. He tosses the towel toward the hamper, misses, and doesnât seem to care. He just slides back into bed, pulling the duvet over both of you, cocooning you in his warmth.
âBetter?â he murmurs, his lips against your hair. You hum, contentment vibrating through your entire body.
âMmm. Defibrillated.â He chuckles, a deep, sleepy sound.
âGood. My work here is done.â Heâs quiet for a moment, just stroking your back, and youâre drifting off, halfway to dreamland, when he speaks again, his voice low and serious. It cuts through your sleepy haze. âHey. Look at me.â You force your eyes open, tilting your head back. His face is shadowed in the dim light, but his eyes are intense, fixed on yours. âIâm serious about what I said before,â he says, his thumb tracing the line of your jaw. âAbout you calling me.â
âJack, I was embarrassed,â you mumble. âIâm not just gonna call you at the hospital and be like, âHey, can you talk me through an orgasm real quick while youâre saving lives?ââ
âWhy not?â he asks, and heâs not teasing. Heâs genuinely asking. âBaby, there is nothingânothingâI would rather be doing than talking to you. There are breaks. Thereâs downtime. You think I want to be sitting in some shitty lounge eating stale crackers when I could be listening to you fall apart for me?â He shakes his head. âNo contest. So you promise me. Next time you feel that ache, you call me. I donât care what time it is. You call.â He waits, his gaze unwavering. âPromise me.â Your heart does a little flip.
âOkay,â you whisper. âI promise.â A slow, satisfied smile spreads across his face. âGood.â He leans down and kisses you, a soft, sealing press of his lips. When he pulls back, his expression shifts again, turning thoughtful, a little mischievous.
âAnd as for thatâŠâ He glances toward the nightstand, toward the closed drawer hiding the vibrator. âWeâre done with that.â You blink.
âWhat?â
âYou heard me,â he says, his tone leaving no room for argument. âYou donât need it anymore. You proved that tonight.â He leans in, his voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. âBesides, I think we both know Iâm a much better teacher than a piece of silicone.â You feel a blush creep up your neck, but youâre smiling.
âYouâre very smug for a guy who just got his brains fucked out.â
âDeservedly so,â he says, grinning. He kisses your nose. âSo thatâs another promise. No more toys. You donât need them. You have me. And you have your own two hands, now that you know what the hell to do with them.â He looks so proud, like a parent whose kid just learned to ride a bike. Itâs ridiculous and incredibly sweet. âPromise.â You let out a soft laugh, shaking your head.
âYouâre bossy.â
âIâm a doctor,â he counters. âItâs in my job description. Now, promise me.â You look into his serious, loving eyes and feel the last of your resistance melt away.
âI promise,â you say, and this time, it feels easy. âNo more vibrator.â
âPromise me,â he says again, softer this time, when you don't answer. You stare at him for a second.
âYou're really serious about this.â
âYeah.â
âWhy?â His expression changes. Because underneath all the teasing, there is something vulnerable in his eyes.
âBecause I don't want you thinking there's something wrong with you.â Your smile fades.
âThere isn't?â
âNo.â He brushes a strand of hair away from your face. âYou spent years thinking your body didn't work the way it was supposed to. Then you figured out what worked for you. That's not something to be ashamed of.â You swallow.
âI just wish I'd figured it out sooner.â
âMaybe you weren't supposed to.â
âThat sounds suspiciously philosophical for three in the morning.â
âI'm a doctor. We contain multitudes.â
âYou also ate crackers for dinner.â
âStale crackers.â
âExactly.â He smiles.
âPoint is, you figured it out. And now you know.â You tuck yourself closer against him.
âI like knowing.â
âGood.â
âAnd I like that you helped.â His smile turns impossibly soft.
âAnytime.â You yawn.
âI'm exhausted.â
âYeah, I noticed.â
âYou're the one who kept me awake.â He looks offended.
âI did no such thing.â
âYou absolutely did.â
âSounds like slander.â
âYou're literally a doctor.â
âExactly. I have a reputation to protect.â You laugh quietly, and he pulls the duvet higher around your shoulders. âSleep, sweetheart.â
âWhat about you?â
âI'll sleep.â
âYou promise?â
âPromise.â You close your eyes. A few seconds pass.
âJack?â
âYeah?â
âThank you.â His hand finds yours beneath the blankets.
âAlways.â Another quiet moment. Then his voice comes through the darkness. âAlthough I reserve the right to be extremely smug about this for at least the next decade.â You groan.
pope the type to laugh at you struggling under his grip as he chokes you out w his bicepđđđđđđ #ineedthatsobadyoitsnotevenfuckingfunny
sick & twisted because he rarely laughs or even cracks a grin but the second youâre at his mercy, everything is funny âŠ
content <đ .á 18+, meanie!pope, manhandling / mentions of play fighting, breath play / choking, dirty talk, pet names.
âi wanna try something,â pope grunts above you, in the middle of working you full of his cock. you whimper at the interruption and he squeezes your waist under his heavy palms to settle you. his eyes rake down your bare frameâ the arch of your hips, the way youâre laid out on your tummy and waiting for him to make any kind of move. when you peer at him over your shoulder with a pout, he speaks again.
âdonât worry, brat. i think youâll like it.â
the last thing youâre expecting is one of his beefy arms hooked around your neck. you gasp just as he squeezes a little, eyes fluttering shut and lashes fanning over the tops of your cheeks while you go dizzy. heâs choked you before after you begged him to, but this is different. this is something heâs been thinking about. something that heâs only done a few times during some play fighting, not with actual intent.
his grip tightens. his bicep presses on your throat as his hips finally move against the fullness of your ass once again. deep thrusts that knock the sense out of your brain, all while youâre getting just enough oxygen to remain conscious so he can still hear those mewls and whimpers falling from your glossy lips. you hiccup his name out once, then twiceâ your hands come up from the sheets to claw at his arm with manicured nails, leaving little scratches and crescents on his freckled skin. only for him to laugh all breathy and deep over your ear.
âhey, heyâ whatâs wrong, sweetheart?â he grunts, kissing the side of your face as if he isnât applying more pressure. he gives your throat another good squeeze and although youâre struggling to take in a breath, your cunt flutters around his shaft like silk, âare you puttinâ on a show for me? because your pussy never lies tâme, sheâs loving this ⊠think i can make her cum before you pass out?â
Pope talks you through it because he knows how to fuck into you just right, and you take it every single time. Better yet, every few hours, if itâs up to you. You drain him dry to the point of exhaustion. He makes it worth your while. You blame it on him.
Though youâre begging for it, heâs the one talking you through it and muttering in your ear, âyouâre doing so well for me. Youâre taking me so well. You want to stop? That pretty pussy is so fragile, huh? I think you can take it. She takes a beating well.â
Pope makes it worse when he holds your jaw, the pads of his fingers pressed into your cheeks as he forces your eyes to him to continue speaking. Every thrust makes you want to roll your eyes back into your skull which youâre swiftly reprimanded for.
âUnh unh, sweet girl. I know, I know itâs so good. Youâre gonna make me cum if you keep sounding like that. Yeah? That what you want?â His lip curled, his expression twisting into something else entirely.
How could you not paw at him when he had the free time?
Hell was the journey but it brought me heaven - A.C
â Andrew "Pope" Cody x f!Reader â
(previous part) (next part)
summary: After a life shaped by violence, Andrew finds something he was never meant to have: love. That is, if he can protect it from his world.
word count: 42.2k
c.w: graphic violence, blood, religious imagery, kidnapping, torture, trauma/ptsd, implied past child abuse, murder, smut (piv, unprotected sex).
a/n: me to my wife "It's gonna be 20k at best". as you can see, it was a lie. thank you so much to her for proofreading it. dealing with the 1000 blocks rule was a nightmare, so please forgive how it looks.
âȘâȘâ€ïžâŹ Thank you so much for reading!
Andrew wakes up, gently pulled upward from the dark.
At first, he doesnât know why his body feels so different: no jolt, no sharp inhale like heâs surfacing from underwater, and more importantly, no agonizing screams from the ghosts in his head. No echo of Smurfâs voice into his ear, telling him that he only matters when he is useful, no Julia, no Cath, no BazâŠjust him and the undeniable feeling of warmth and gentleness enveloping his body.
For a disorienting second, he doesnât move, doesnât open his eyes. He lies perfectly still, too anxious that the absence of dread might be the sign of another delirium. After all, his mind has built kinder lies than this in the past: mornings where he woke up believing he was out of harmâs way, that somebody was alongside him, that he would at last be spared, only to open his eyes and discover nothing there but air. Andrew implores.
(Please. Not like the other times. Let this be real. May mercy, for once, choose him. He would take every punishment. Trade all he possesses. His remaining years. His blood. His soul. Live an eternity in the noise of his ghosts if he could just keep this single second of bliss untouched.)
Something shifts below him, and only then does he truly register it: the warmth is not a trick of his mind, not another tender cruelty meant to vanish the second he trusts it. ItâsâŠyou.  You and your body, receiving him like he has always belonged there. His cheek is pressed just above your breast, his ear resting over your heart, each inhale from your chest lifting his head in small motions. He feels the rhythm: the pulse under his skin, the expansion of your ribs, the heat radiating from you into him.
 (One. Two. Three. Four. Your heart answers his, beating leisurely. Bare skin against bare skin, he feels like a man who is wandering into a cathedral with mud on his boots.)
The longer he lies there, the more details surface: your thigh draped loosely over his hip, one of your hands tangled lazily in his curls, probably falling asleep holding onto them and never loosening your grip. He wants to etch every detail of your body someplace within him where nothing can distort it. He inhales deeply. You donât smell your usual shampoo and soap, no, that version of you belongs to the sunlight and the outside world. This morning, Andrew gets to know the one that is bare in his sheets. You feel musky, like the earth after a rainstorm when the air turns heavy and thick. It takes him a few more moments to grasp that itâs the scent of sex.
He slowly opens his eyes, bracing for the possibility that the illusion would fracture, leaving him alone once more, but nothing moves. You remain where you are: lashes resting against your cheeks, lips slightly parted in sleep and your hair spilled messily across the pillow. His hand, which had clutched your waist and â he notices with guilt â left a bruise from holding on too tightly in the bliss of last night, shifts now to brush the thin gold chain at your collarbone, thumb sliding along the heart-shaped pendant. Â He doesnât understand how he ended up here. How a man like him gets to wake up like this, to touch you like this.
(Profane hands that have broken things. People. Fingers that know how to stitch wounds closed and how to open them. He feels like he should apologize. Wash and scrub himself raw before touching you again. Impious hands on consecrated skin.)
And yet here they are, resting on you as though designed for this all along. Moving upward by a few inches, pressing his palm into the mattress to lift his weight enough so he doesnât disturb you, Andrew hovers above your body to study the shape of your face in the morning light that slips in through the blinds. How it paints your features in golden lines like sky itself marvels at his own creation.
He lowers himself until his nose finds the curve of your neck, breathing you in once more, slower. He can distinguish the salt that lingers in the faint traces of sweat and saliva where his tongue had traveled last night along your collarbone and throat. He recalls how, spent and trembling, you had pulled him down, guided him to your breasts and how, overwhelmed by the sentiment of being the one held, he had kissed every inch of skin he could reach. He lets his lips trace a path of unhurried kisses along the delicate line of your bones: where your jaw meets your neck, the smooth curve of the shoulder and the sensitive hollow beneath it, before going downward to your sternum.
(He wants to know you through every sense he has. To map this morning with his lungs and mouth. To memorize the striae of your skin, the birthmark under your left breast that he had found last night. To learn the language of your body. The world can have the composed version of you. He gets this one in his bed.)
He tries not to disturb you, to keep his caresses light, but your body responds anyway with a drowsy protest, brows knitted and fingers tightening unconsciously in his hair. âMmâŠAndrew,â you mumble, voice hoarse with sleep, burying your face against his shoulder. âitâs too early.â
He goes perfectly still at the base of your neck, lifting his head just enough to have a look: your eyes are shut, yet thereâs a smile threatening at the corners of your mouth. âSorry,â he whispers.
You crack one eye open, unimpressed. âLiar.â
He huffs a quick breath, no longer attempting to suppress his smirk. âMaybe.â
Squinting up at him, your hand slides from his curls to his chin, thumb stroking sluggishly along his cheek. âMorninâ,â you murmur.
âMorning.â You tug him down by the back of his neck to kiss him, lips already parted in expectation. He stays dumbfounded for a beat, then two. He gets to have this. To experience kisses in the morning with a woman who reaches for him. To have someone in his life who really wants him for the man, not the weapon. To be just like his brothers in this simple, ordinary way. To be loved and to love back. He melts into the embrace, one hand braced against the mattress to keep on crushing you with his weight, the other settling on your ribcage.
Your mouth moves against his lazily, before travelling along his jaw and back to his lips, grinning. âWe barely slept,â you breathe in-between, voice low and satisfied, âand I entirely blame you for it.â He feels heat climbing up his neck. âYouâre blushing,â you observe, elated, pulling back just enough to see it for yourself. Before he can protest or deny, you shift beneath him and, with a push at his shoulder, roll him onto his back. He lands there, momentarily dazed, curls falling across his forehead as he blinks up at you.
(He could stop you. Reflexes honed by years of training and jobs. He knows how to pin someone. How to reverse leverage. However, the woman he loves is naked. And he is not good at refusing her anything.)
You climb and straddle him, knees on either side of his hips and hands shifting up his chest as you lean, hair spilling around your faces like a curtain, kissing him again. He tilts his head, meeting you, afraid to respond too avidly as his fingers wander along your body, avoiding the breasts. âAndrewâŠâ you murmur against his lips, âyou know you can touch me, right?â He nods once quietly, but his hands refuse to budge. âHey, hey,â you smiled gently, palms coming up to cradle his cheeks, âitâs okay. Just because we made love yesterday doesnât mean we have to do anything more today.â
(Made love. Not a transaction. Not something timed and watched by Smurf through the half-open door. Made love. Not fuck. The phrase is beautiful. Better than anything he has associated with sex. How you say it easily. Love.)
âThereâs no need to rush,â you continue gently. âWe can just stay like this.â
He clears his throat, the sound rough. âItâs not that I donât want it. I justâŠâ He exhales, frustrated with himself, with his body. âI donât alwaysâŠit doesnât alwaysâŠcooperate.â He braces himself for the awkwardness, the disappointment. Instead, there is only your smile.
âOh, Andrew,â you say quietly, leaning down to press a peck to his mouth. âLast night was amazing but we kinda strained ourselves. And if we add up that you barely sleep on a regular weekâŠI think your body is allowed to rest.â
âYouâre not disappointed?â he asks quietly, still searching your face for pity.
âDisappointed? Andrew. Honey. Iâm naked on top of the man I love. Iâm pretty sure I won at the lottery of life.â
His throat works to respond but you plant another kiss on his lips. Pulling back, your gaze gravitates to his jaw. âOh,â you giggle.
âWhat?â
You reach up and swipe your finger just below his ear, near the hinge of his jaw, shimmers on the pad of your thumb. âSorry but youâve got a little souvenir,â you tease.
He frowns. âFrom what?â
âMe. I kissed you there.â He touches the spot automatically, trying to feel it. âDo you want me toâŠ?â
âNo,â he replies quickly before shrugging, eyes lowering for an instant. âI can keep it. Itâs fine.â
âAndrew,â you say half amused, half incredulous, âyouâve got my lip-gloss all over you.â
âI donât mind.â
(Itâs not about the gloss. Itâs about the mark. The mark you left on him. Other people will think and proclaim that you are his. Popeâs girl. The title will shield you from harm and men. The truth they wonât understand is he is yours. Blessed by the simple fact that you chose him.)
âFine,â you whisper, dragging your thumb gently across his lips to smooth some of the shimmer down so itâs less obvious without erasing it entirely. A faint sheen still catches the light whenever he turns his head. Satisfied, you shift, sliding off his hips and curling into his side instead, tucking yourself against him as his arms close around you. Head resting over his chest, leg draped across his thigh, your fingers trace idle, absent shapes along his skin while you hum contentedly. âYouâre very quiet,â you comment, nails scraping lightly over his sternum as you tilt your face up to look at him.
He studies the ceiling for a moment before answering. âIâm always quiet.â
âNot like this.â
(He doesnât ask what you mean. He knows. There is the silence he wears as an armor. Carved from years of swallowing words so they could not be used against him. The one that makes him efficient. And there is this one. The silence when he is full. When he isnât waiting for something to go wrong.)
He lowers his gaze back to you and your cheek resting on his heartbeat, looking content, serene. He doesnât know how to explain aloud the way it is brand-new for him. That right now, in this bedroom, he feels like standing in the aftermath of a storm, realizing that the sky has no intention of collapsing. That Smurf wonât ever be able to ruin this. Before he can try, the quietude is interrupted by a small, unmistakable growl that makes you freeze, blood rushing all along your neck and face. âPretend that you heard nothing.â
âYouâre hungry.â
You peek up at him, an embarrassed smile on your face. âMaybe.â
(Hungry. You made him happy. Held him. Let him sleep. Fed a part of him he didnât know how to name. Called it âmake loveâ. Now youâre hungry. The equation feels simple. You fed his soul. He will feed your body.)
âIâll make breakfast,â he responds, already moving deftly beneath you and mentally inventorying whatâs in the kitchen.
âAndrew, itâs okay. Iâm not going to faint if we wait a bit longer.â
âYouâre hungry,â he repeats.
Your body slides off his with a reluctant noise, the air cool against his bare skin. He stands up too, taken aback when you cup his jaw and press your mouth to his softly, lingering for a beat. âMorning,â you murmur once more.
His hand goes instinctively to your waist. âMorning.â Pulling away slowly, his fingers trail down before he turns toward the dresser and opens the top drawer, retrieving a pair of black boxers. He steps into them without ceremony in the same quiet ritual he performs every morning.
You, however, ignore your own clothes on the chair entirely. Instead, you reach past him, your bare arm brushing his back in the process, and grab one of his shirts, softened from years of wear and faded in places. You slip it over your head, the fabric falling down your frame and settling just past your hips. Then you bend, unbothered by his staring, and fish out another pair of his boxers, stepping into those as well. He goes very still. You smooth the shirt down over your hips and look up at him innocently. âWhat?â
âThatâs mine.â
You step closer, barefoot against the floor. âWell,â you whisper, hooking one finger into his waistband, tugging him closer by an inch. âGuess weâre sharing now.â
âYou can keep it,â he manages to say.
(You can have them. His clothes. His truck. His house. His name. His heart. Lay claim to all of it and he would not protest. Let this be the altar he chooses willingly. Take what is his and make it holy.) âCome on,â he adds quietly.
You narrow your eyes playfully. âYou gonna cook?â
âYes.â
âEggs?â
âYes.â
âSunny side up and not letting the bacon touch it?â
âYes.â
You beam. âGod, I love you.â
ââââââââââ
Andrew was fourteen. Smurf called him into her bedroom, not raising her voice. She never needed to, each summon traveling through the walls to his spine. âBaby,â she said when he stepped inside, her smile already in place all bright and practiced. She was sitting at her vanity, brushing out her blond hair, gold bracelets chiming at her wrist while her room smelled like a heavy perfume and cigarette smoke. âClose the door.â
He did. He stood straight, hands at his sides, shoulder squared in the way she liked, waiting. There was a man in town who has been âmessing the business,â she told him. A supplier who thought he could shave a percentage off the top and not get noticed. A man who forgot who was running this coast. She said it lightly, like it was gossip, like other mothers might mention a neighbor who borrowed sugar and never returned it.
Andrew listened. âI need you to remind him,â she said, meeting his eyes in the mirror, âthat we donât tolerate disrespect.â She turned on her stool, crossing one leg over the other, studying him like she was appraising a weapon she kept polished and hidden under the bed. âYouâre my good boy, right?â she asked gently, tilting her head. He nods. âThatâs what I thought.â
They drove together in silence, just the two of them. She didnât explain much more. She didnât have to. He knew what âremind himâ meant. The man was waiting behind a storage unit near the marina, pacing, already defensive when he saw Smurf step out of her car with her oversized sunglasses. âJanine,â he started. âWe can talk about this.â
She didnât even look at him, just at Andrew, her Pope. A slight tilt of her chin and thatâs all it took before he stepped forward. The first hit was almost anticlimactic, just a fist to the gut that folded the man in half with a startled wheeze. The second was harder. The third started to make him bleed. There was shouting: from the man, from the seagulls overhead, from somewhere far away. But not from Pope. He knew where to hit to make it hurt, to keep someone conscious long enough to understand what was happening to them. Knew how to stop just short of permanent damage because that was what Smurf preferred: a pain that lasted, a reminder to not fuck with the Cody family. The man went down and Andrew followed. Another strike. And another.
His whole world narrowed down to the impacts and the dull satisfaction of the noise inside his head finally going quiet. When he stopped, the man was bleeding from the mouth, one eye swelling shut, curled on his side in the dust. Andrew stepped back automatically, looking at the ground, waiting.
Smurf approached slowly, heels crunching over the gravel, sunglasses still in place. She crouched beside the man and removed them, folding them neatly before tucking them into her neckline. âYou see,â she said conversationally, smoothing a strand of hair behind her ear. âI hate when people mistake my generosity for weakness.â The man tried to speak but it came out wet. She leaned closer, voice lowering. âIf I have to do this again, I will.â Her hand brushed along the manâs lips, wiping away a smear of blood with her thumb before deliberately smudging it across his cheek. âAnd next time,â she added, almost fondly, âmy boy wonât stop where he did.â She looked up at Andrew with a radiant smile. âMy guard dog is very loyal. Arenât you baby?â
âYes.â
Smurf stood, brushing dust from her clothes. âLetâs go,â she said lightly. On the drive home, she hummed along to a cheerful tune on the radio, reaching over to squeeze Andrewâs thigh. âYou did good,â she told him. The words felt like a reward, not yet understanding that his mother was building him brick by brick.
Back at the house, Julia was on the couch, Craig perched on her lap and trying to read his first book. She looked up when they entered. Her eyes flicked briefly to Andrewâs knuckles, already reddening, then to Smurf. Â She didnât ask questions. She never did. Andrew washed his hands in the kitchen sink, the water running pink for a few seconds before clearing. He scrubbed harder than necessary, until the skin stung. He didnât comprehend why he felt like he needed to erase his bones.
That night, Smurf kissed his mouth before bed. âMy protector,â she whispered.
He lay awake long after the house went quiet, staring at the ceiling, replaying the afternoon and the manâs face. The sound of the bone cracking under his skin. The way the noise in his head had gone silence when he was hitting. Smurfâs hand on his thigh in the car, how she had called him good.
He wondered if that was what love felt like.
ââââââââââ
You follow him into the kitchen clothed in nothing but his shirt and your smug smile. The fabric hangs loosely around your waist, collar falling just enough to expose the dim constellation of marks he left along your neckline that you make no attempt to conceal.(no, youâre too pleased of them. thatâs why you picked this precise shirt. if he can walk around with your lip-gloss smeared on his mouth and chest, you can fucking parade. fair is fair.)
Andrew moves through the kitchen, already absorbed on his task. He opens the refrigerator, takes out the bacon and the carton of eggs, lining four of them up on the counter in a straight row before he even grabs the pan. You lean against the doorway and simply observe. Thereâs something nearly ritualistic about the way he acts, hitting each egg on the exact unchanged spot on the post. Same slant, same pressure.
Crack.
Crack.
Crack.
Crack.
The shells go neatly into the trash, before he rapidly rinses his fingers under the faucet and dries them thoroughly. The pan gets on the stove, the flame adjusted with precision and lowered right before he adds oil, bottle back into the cabinet the instant heâs done with it.
(the more you spend time with him, the more you realize this isnât just preference. itâs what makes him feel balanced, structured. he likes knowing where things are. that they go back where they belong. that the fridge door closes all the way. that the seal gets checked with an extra push. lining up objects seems to line up his mind.)
You step near him silently, acknowledging the invisible bubble heâs created around the stove. You grab plates and forks from the cupboard, adding paper towels to the pile because you already know heâll want them and arranging everything on the table.  He doesnât speak while he cooks. But you can distinguish that silence now and how itâs not dismissal or detachment, he is simplyâŠin it. Entirely absorbed in the task: spacing the bacon strips evenly on the separated pan so they donât overlap, adapting the heat, glancing back at the eggs to make sure the whites set properly.
You place your hip against the counter, tilting your head to watch him.
(he looks outrageously domestic like that. barefoot, making breakfast without being asked. how andrew cody went from ex-convict and criminal to husband of the year is still beyond you. but you know better than to complain.)
(also: youâre still a bit glad he hasnât brought up the wedding dress comment from last night. not that youâre scared. fuck no, youâd marry him yesterday if you could. but this little bubble youâre in right now? you love it.)
And the worst part about the whole breakfast-making thing? He is doing it in nothing but his boxers. Back broad, shoulders eased, curls still mussed from sleep. You donât hesitate. You step closer and wrap your arms around his waist from behind, pressing your cheek between his shoulder blades, your hands flattening on his stomach. He stiffens for half a second at the contact before relaxing. You start drawing kisses along his spine and going upward, until your mouth discovers the spot just behind his ear, making him inhale sharply. âYouâre distracting,â he murmurs.
âOh, am I?â you hum against his skin, utterly unapologetic, fingertips stroking the edge of his boxers.
âCareful,â he stammers, glancing down at the stove. âHot pan.â
âMm.â You press another kiss on the same spot watching, delighted, goosebumps ripple across his shoulders. âSeems under control to me.â
The bacon pops abruptly in the pan. Before you even register it, his hand drops to your hip, determined and instinctive, nudging you a few inches to the other side of his body without disrupting the movement of his other hand flipping the bacon. You blink. (oh. okay. thatâs actuallyâŠhot. you donât know which 101 boyfriend class he took but itâs definitely not the same one the rest of the male population attended.)
You settle again, undeterred, resting your chin on his shoulder so you can observe what heâs doing. His forearms make most of the work, flexing with each maneuver of the spatula under his freckled skin, making it particularly tough to concentrate on anything remotely close to breakfast.
(you might be drooling a little.)
âYou know Iâm a grown woman, right?â you whisper after a moment.
âOil pops,â he answers simply, the bacon snapping again to illustrate his point. âWouldnât want you to get burn.â
âAndâŠyou canât?â
He shrugs. âI donât mind it.â
Your fingers, which had been resting loosely at his waistline, start tracing patterns along his stomach with the lightest drag of your pads, refusing to utter another word to this sentence. (you donât ever want to know why he wouldnât mind getting burnt. youâve seen enough of the scars scattered across him to understand that pain is an aspect of his life he learned to accept long before you ever met him.)
He lifts the eggs cautiously with the spatula, sliding them onto the plates with precision so the yolks remain perfectly intact. Same with the bacon, arranged neatly beside them. You step away, retreating to the table so he can have the space to finish his ritual: the stove knob turned off and checked twice, the pan moved to the sink, the quick wipe of the stovetop. Only then does he turn toward you, plates in hand. And suddenly, you grasp that this whole breakfast is him trying. You can see it in the small frown carved between his eyebrows and the tremor in his hands as he sets the plates down on the table like heâs afraid of ruining the moment.
He loves you. Truly. Yes, he told you so last night but that was mid-sex. This, is different. Just him, you and the certainty landing heavy in your chest: Andrew Cody would burn the entire world, including himself if it meant protecting you. (probably not the right moment to tell him youâd do the same. ready to burn and destroy whoever attempts to rip Andrew away from you. which is insane considering youâve never punched anyone in your life. youâve seen the guns the Cody brothers keep hidden in the house. never dared touch them. wouldnât even know where the safety is. still. you would figure something out.)
âEat,â he orders gently.
âAye aye, sir,â you reply enthusiastically, your fork going straight into his plate to rob a piece of bacon.
He pauses halfway through sitting down beside you, brows furrowing like heâs struggling to understand the reasoning behind this. âYouâŠyou have bacon.â
âI know,â you say brightly, biting into it anyway and chewing with exaggerated satisfaction while keeping your eyes on his face. âYours tastes way better.â
He studies you for a second longer, still frowning in pure confusion. Then, instead of protesting, he quietly pushes his plate a few inches to the side towards you. The gesture is tentative and careful, like offering without fully knowing if heâs doing it right. Â You open your mouth to tell him itâs not necessary, that it was just teasing, that he doesnât have to surrender his breakfast for this but before the words come out, he picks up his fork and reaches over, stealing one of your own pieces.
You lean back in your chair, observing him with growing amusement as he attempts to act casual about it. Trying very, very hard. You can practically see the gears turning in his head, probably comparing this moment with the way his brothers are around the people they see. But Craig wouldnât even be here right now. No, he would send the girl home before breakfast while Deran would act like this whole thing was effortless without the intent of calling back. Andrew looks like heâs carefully following instructions from a manual he doesnât quite understand. And thatâs infinitely better. âGood?â you ask.
He swallows. âYeah.â
âBetter from my plate?â A pause. He nods once, more confidently this time. âWow, look at you.â
âWhat?â
âSharing the germs and all,â you tease.
He looks down at the food, then back you. âI donât mind your germs.â
You try to hide your grin, but it still creeps across your face as you sneak another bite of his bacon, which he retaliates with a mouthful of yours. You gasp, pointing your fork at him in mock outrage. âNow careful mister, if itâs war you want, war youâll have.â
âYou started it.â His voice is calm, but thereâs laughter in his eyes. The stiffness in his shoulders loosens, the crease between his brows fades, his movements stop being so cautious. You can see it happening in real time. Heâs relaxing. And you realize, seeing him like this, that heâs learning. Learning how to be Andrew.
Your foot nudges his under the table. âI think weâre good at this.â
âAt what?â
You gesture between the two of you with your fork. âThis.â He follows the motion with his eyes: the table, the plates, your leg brushing his under the table. Something softer settles in his expression, a small grin forming just enough for the dimples to appear.
âYeah.â
And the thing isâŠthe smile doesnât fade.  Not when the plates slowly empty. Not when you both linger at the table afterward, your legs tangled beneath it while you ramble about work, Andrew listening like every word matters. He barely interrupts, just the occasional quiet âyeah,â or a small nod, his hands resting on his thighs while his eyes drift between your face and your hands as they move when you talk. And every time you catch that smile still there, your brain goes stupid. (seriously, it should be illegal for a man like him to smile like that while you monologue about someone trying to pay in Canadian dollars.)
The smile stays. And itâs still there when you take his hand and tug him toward the bathroom, still there when it fills with steam, still there when the two of you step beneath the spray of the shower, warm water trickling over your shoulders as your bodies naturally find their way into each otherâs space. You reach for the bottle of soap resting on the shelf and squeeze some in your palm. âTurn around,â you murmur.
He does without hesitation, your request apparently carrying more weight than you thought. Your hands move slowly, working the lather over his warm skin, a small sound escaping Andrewâs lips as your palms glide down the length of his arms and over the muscles that flex instinctively beneath your touch. He leans into the contact without realizing it, another whimper coming out when your thumbs press tenderly into the knots near his shoulder blades. You shift around his sides now, soap trailing paths across his ribs and stomach. Â He watches your face the entire time. Like he still canât quite believe youâre here.
He lets you wash him completely without protest. And when you reach for the shampoo bottle next, he tilts his head forward automatically, the gesture so instinctive it almost makes you kiss him against the glass wall. Instead, you pour a little of the content into your hand and work it into his curls, massaging his scalp. Andrewâs shoulders drop immediately. âYou have really nice hair,â you murmur.
He opens one eye halfway. ââŠYeah?â
âMhm.â Your thumbs circle slowly near the base of his skull. âVery nice curls.â Another hum escapes him. âAnd youâre being very good right now.â His breath stutters faintly at that. You conceal a smile, rinsing the shampoo out and guiding the water through his hair until the foam disappears fully. âYouâre doing great,â you add softly.
His eyes stay shut. Like heâs storing the words somewhere deep inside himself. Once youâre done, he reaches for the soap. âCome here.â His movements are slower than yours, but thereâs a tenderness to them that makes your chest sting a little. His palms travel across your back, down your arms, over your sides. Every touch deliberate, every inch of skin treated like worth remembering. âYou smell good,â he whispers.
âThatâs your soap. Are you complimenting yourself right now?â you laugh.
His mouth twitches. âMaybe.â The kiss that follows is clumsy with water and bubbles, but you wouldnât trade it for anything in the world. Eventually, you both step out, wrapping yourselves in clean towels as the steam continues to fog the mirror and moving around the bathroom in the awkward dance of two people sharing this type of space for the first time. Andrew opens the cabinet, pulling out a toothbrush from a sealed pack and holding out to you without a word.
âMine?â He nods once. All done, the brushes go into the same cup, side by side, his red against your green. You stare at them for a second. âHow about we watch something?â you suddenly ask.
âWhat?â
You shrug, nudging your hip against his. âHeard there was some new documentary on Nat Geo, sounds good to you?â For a second he just looks at you. The dimples follow quickly after.
âSounds good.â
ââââââââââ
A week after meeting his brothers, Craig had texted you to âcome byâ, which in his language apparently meant âthere will be fifty people there and we will all end up hopping in the pool fully clothed or fully nakedâ. Â You showed up with a six-pack you could barely afford on a barista wage and the vague understanding that this was purely how friendship with Craig worked: loud, chaotic and a little intense.
Someone had dragged speakers into the backyard, shitty music blasting from them while people you didnât know were everywhere: on the patio, inside the house, perched along the edge of the pool with their feet in the water. Craig spotted you instantly. âYo, there she is!â he shouted from a lounge chair, jumping up and crossing the yard in three long strides, wrapping his arms around you and lifting you straight off the ground.
You almost dropped the six-pack. âCraig!â you yelped, laughing as your feet dangled helplessly before he set you back down.
âYou made it!â he smiled, already thieving a beer from you. âCanât believe you got out of your cave, doll. How does it feel to be human again?â
âHey, hey,â you whispered to Craig, curling your finger to beckon him closer. âHow about you shut it, doll. Some of us have real jobs.â
âOh, sheâs feisty tonight!â he exclaimed, completely unaffected, taking a long swing of the liquor. âI like this version of you.â
âYou like every version of me as long as they bring alcohol,â you shot back.
âTrue.â He slung an arm over your shoulders and dragged you through the backyard crowd to the side of the house where a ladder was placed against the wall. âGonna jump from up there,â he announced proudly, already planting one foot on the first rung. âGood luck kiss?â
âIn your dreams, Craig,â you snorted, shaking your head.
He threw his hair back dramatically. âCold. Absolutely fucking cold. If I die, youâll have it on your conscience, doll.â
âAnd Iâll be so sad,â you replied, wiping fake tears. âNow get climbing, Craigo.â
He didnât demand further encouragement. Within seconds he was up the ladder, beer bottle somehow still in hand, several people in the yard beginning to notice what was happening. âCraigâs on the roof!â someone shouted, a cheer rising instantly while you stepped back near the edge of the pool, folding your arms. (these men are idiots. nice and funny, yes. but also idiots.no doubt who the middle child was.)
He downed the rest of the drink and tossed it away, launching himself off the roof with absolutely no hesitation. He hit the water hard, drenching everyone standing nearby, including you, who jumped back with a startled sound as cold water sprayed over your legs. Craig resurfaced in the middle of the pool, triumphant.
And that was when you sensed it. That strange pull of attention where your neck felt warm before you knew why. You turned your head to see Andrew, standing near the back door of the house. He wasnât laughing, wasnât cheering or drinking. His arms hung slackly at his sides, shoulders still and his posture rigid compared to everyone else around him. He felt like a rock in the middle of the current. And his eyesâŠthey were on you. Not the pool or Craig. You. The moment your eyes met his, there was a shift in his expression, like he realized you had caught him staring. For a split second, you expected him to look away. He didnât. You broke eye contact first. (donât look back, donât look back. be cleverer than that.)
A few seconds passed before Craig returned alongside you, dripping water and grabbing another bottle from a cooler. âHey,â you said quietly enough for only him to hear.
âSup?â
âYourâŠbrother. Heâs been looking at me.â
Craig peered at his brother, still at the same place, still watching. He shrugged. âYeah, thatâs just Pope.â
You frowned. âHeâs not partying.â
âDoesnât really do that.â
âNo drinking either?â
Craig took a sip from his bottle. âNah.â
You studied Andrew once more, how he hadnât shifted an inch even as several people squeezed past him, smoking weed and laugh-tripping. âIs he always like that?â you asked.
âPretty much.â Then, almost as an afterthought, he added, âGot a little worse after prison though.â
You blinked. âPrison?â Craig nodded. âFor what?â
Craig waved his hand vaguely. âSomeâŠthing. Look, my broâs weird, âkay? Always has been, always will. Youâll get used to it.â
Later that night, you got home a little buzzed.
The quiet of your apartment felt disturbing after the anarchy of the Codyâs house. You stumbled into bed, tossing onto one side, then the other, incapable of erasing Andrewâs eyes from your mind. You ended up looking at the ceiling. (this was so stupid.)
After a few minutes, you sat up abruptly. Your laptop sat on the small desk across the room. You hesitated for maybe three seconds before swinging your legs out of bed and padding across the floor. The screen glowed in the darkness when you opened it. You sat down slowly, fingers hovering above the keyboard.
(you are absolutely not doing this.)
A pause.
(okay, you are absolutely doing this.)
You typed before you could talk yourself out of it.
Andrew Cody.
The results appeared instantly, but most of them were boring: property records, a few local mentions about a skatepark in town. You clicked one, nothing useful. Another, still nothing. Then, a small article from 2013 popped halfway down the page. The headline was short.
Local Man Sentenced in Robbery Case
Your stomach tightened as you read the whole thing: Andrew D. Cody, 36, had been sentenced to six years in Folsom State Prison following a robbery involving multiple suspects. Authorities confirmed that no weapons were used during the incident. Three accomplices have not yet been identified, if you have informa-
You shut your laptop before finishing the sentence, leaning back in your chair and staring at nothing. Folsom. Robbery. Six years. (you had heard of Folsom. even people who had never been near a prison knew that name. one of the worst prisons in the state. maybe the country. you had read enough over the years to know that prisoners there were packed like animals and treated like even less. that men coming in were getting outâŠas someone else.)
Your brain tried to reconcile the information with the image of the quiet man in the doorway watching you like the rest of the room didnât exist. Six years. (he probably got out before. that happened, right? good behavior, reduced sentencesâŠnot that you would ask him. god, no. âhey andrew, quick question, I googled you and saw you went to prison, care to elaborate?â. yeah, great opener.)
You pushed yourself up from the chair and walked back toward the bed. The apartment felt so much smaller and quieter suddenly. Â You slid under the covers, staring up at the ceiling again. Folsom. Six years. Robbery. Three accomplices. (you were sure you could guess two of them.)
The article lingered somewhere at the edge of your mind, but it wasnât what kept you awake. No, it was the image that kept returning vividly of Andrew Cody, standing there, and looking at you like he had been doing it for much longer than just this evening. And the strange realization that the thought didnât scare you nearly as much as it probably should have.
ââââââââââ
âAndrew! Look!âYour voice cuts through the noise of the skatepark like sunlight breaking through clouds, all bright and excited and utterly impossible for a weak man like Andrew to ignore. Not that you need to call for his attention. He is always watching. His vision is beginning to blur at the edges, the lack of blinking drying his eyes, but he refuses to look away.
(He doesnât care. He canât. He has been attempting to blink as little as possible the past one thousand six hundred and twenty seconds. He counts your pushes on the board. One. Two. Three. He doesnât like three. Odd numbers feel unfinished and crooked. But he refrains from asking to do just one more for his peace of mind.)
You turn near the edge of the bowl, wheeling along the lip instead of dropping in.
(Not yet. But he knows you. Knows the obstinate woman you are. Soon enough youâll want to try it.)
You roll back to him, your face catching the light, his attention moving to the line above your eyebrow. The stitches he removed a few days ago left only a pale mark, hardly noticeable unless someone knew where to look. He knows and tracks it instinctively. He remembers standing in your bathroom with tweezers, his heart pounding harder than it ever had throughout the jobs, delicately snipping the thread and pulling each stitch free. You had sat on the edge of the sink, observing him patiently, a warmness blooming inside his chest the entire time. You hadnât been worried, not even a little. Just calm and trustful that he would not mess it up, that he would take care of your fragile skin.
(He still recalls each stitch. The way the skin had opened when you tumbled. The blood. The sound. He still hears it sometimes. Replays it when he wants to punish himself. To remember that you will carry that scar on your face forever because he was too slow. Too far away. TooâŠ)
âI think Iâm getting better! What do you think?â Your voice pulls him back. Youâve rolled to a stop in front of him, one foot to the ground, the other still resting on the board, face a shade deeper from the effort and the sun.
âYouâre good,â he replies, remembering Craigâs advice âYou gotta speak, man. Chicks donât like dating a brick wallâ and how he had patted his back after saying it. Andrew had taken notes. âVery good. IâmâŠproud, sweetheart.â
(Did he say it right? Too much? Too little? His brothers had told him a lot of things. Craig had insisted women liked compliments. Deran had just said to bring condoms. Neither of them explained what to do with his hands.)
His palms hover ineptly on the side of his jeans as he studies your face closely.
(Signs of failure. That he is not a good boyfriend. That he said the wrong thing. That his solace will be taken away from him.)
But your grin only broadens, your fingers lifting to your necklace, thumb rubbing along the little heart pendant. Andrew feels his brain short-circuiting a brief instant. The woman he loves, the one he gets to date, the one who chose him, is in front of him, coy, because of what he said. You glance down a moment, a smile tugging at the corner of your lips, before looking back up at him through your lashes. âProud?â
âYes,â he answers quietly. âYou did well.â
âAnd?â
Andrew blinks. âAndâŠ?â
You tilt your head, eyes glinting in amusement. âThatâs it?â
âYouâre good atâŠâ he clears his throat, suddenly very aware of the heat rising along the back of his neck, ââŠmany things. Youâre balanced on the board,â (You understand him wordlessly.) âYouâre veryâŠdetermined.â (Stubborn. Annoyingly so. Especially when you refuse to sleep until he puts his head on your chest.) âAnd your foot placement is better now.â
Your mouth twitches. âOkay,â you whisper, leaning a little closer. âBut if I want a lessâŠskateboarding coach-compliment and more a boyfriend-compliment?â (He thinks of what Craig would say. Immediately discards the idea. Craigâs compliments often involve the words âhotâ and âbangableâ. You deserve more than that. To hear that you are his sun. Warm enough to make him forget the cold places in his head.)
âYou look happy,â he replies quietly, studying your face again.
 âWell,â you say, almost shy now, âitâs because I am, mister Cody.â
âIâŠI like seeing you happy.â
Your fingers tighten around the pendant, thumb brushing the little heart again. Andrew is enraptured by the movement. He thinks of that night during the job, when he saw it on the velvet cushion, how small it had looked compared to the diamonds around it. How he had wanted you to have something from him, even if you were not his. (Back when he thought it would just be that. A gift. A thing you might wear occasionally. A thing that would make him feelâŠcloser. Like he left a small mark somewhere in your life without disturbing it too much.)
You continue rocking the board back and forth under your foot, observing him patiently, probably expecting him to continue. Andrewâs mouth opens. Closes again. (There are other things he wants to say. The things he canât say aloud. How every time he buries himself deep into you, the noise stops. Everything: the ghosts, the shouting, the old memories scratching the inside of his skull, they go silent. And thereâs just you. So, he stays there for hours. Until the room grows dark and the only thing he can feel is the rhythm of your fingers running through his hair. How you never complain, never push him away. You even whisper that heâs doing good.)
He clears his throat, trying to come up with words safer to say. But before he can continue, you unexpectedly lean forward and press a quick kiss to his cheek. âMaybeâŠmaybe I should go back to skating now,â you whisper.
Andrew nods. âOkay,â and when you start to wheel away, he adds automatically. âIâm watching.â
You turn your head back to him, chuckling. âThat, I have no doubt honey.â Then you push off again. (One. Two. Three. Odd. He tries to let it go.)
You ride along the edge of the bowl first, testing your balance before going downward and climbing back up, a little more confident with each pass. He inspects everything: the shift of your weight, the bend of your knees, the corrections you make with your hips when the board wobbles. The rest of the skatepark fades to the edges of his awareness. All he sees is you. (He guards his sun. Thatâs what it feels like every morning when he wakes up. That the world handed him something impossibly bright and said, âdonât let anything happen to itâ.)
You slow down after a few more back and forth, coming back to him, sneakers scraping the concrete as the board stops, your eyes sparkling with stubborn pride. âDid you see that! That was good, right?â you ask, breathless. âNo longer looking like a total rookie?â
âIt was good.â
You lean closer. âSay it again.â
âIt wasâŠgood?â
Your nose wrinkles with your grin. âNo. The other thing.â
Andrew pauses, before it occurs back to him. âIâm proud of you.â Your entire face lights up, and before he can process whatâs occurring, you grab the front of his shirt and pull him down into a kiss, right there, in the middle of the skatepark. He still isnât entirely sure how he ended up in a life where a woman like you embraces him proudly in public, but his freezing state lasts one heartbeat before his palms move to your waist and neck.
Someone whistles nearby, probably one of the teenagers who come up every weekend. Andrew barely hears them, all he registers is you. Your mouth, your breath, the softness of your tongue against his. The way the kiss lingers just a little longer than would be considered appropriate, even in Craigâs standard. When you finally pull back, your foreheads almost touch, your breath mingling with his. âCan we go?â
âGo?â (He is confused. You told him this morning before work that you really wanted to try skating again today. That you needed it after the accident. That you had been thinking about it for days. Youâve barely been here an hour. You donât want to stay?)
Your fingers slide onto his shirt. âYeah.â Your voice drops in a low murmur. âSomewhere quieter.â
âYou donât want to skate anymore?â he asks carefully.
You shake your head. âWe can go back tomorrow. Letâs drive somewhere.â
âWhere do you want to go?â he asks, instantly taking your hand in his and the board in the other.
You lean up, brushing another quick kiss against the corner of his mouth. âYour place, my placeâŠwhichever you prefer.â
âThe house is closer.â (Seven minutes if traffic is clear. Nine if the light on Mission Avenue is red. Five if he sends laws to hell.)
Your smile curves at that, like you can hear the calculation happening inside his head. âThen the house it is.â Your fingers tighten around his hand, tugging him toward the parking lot, walking faster than before. Fast enough that he has to lengthen his stride to keep up, the skateboard now tucked under his arm. When you reach the car, he opens the passenger door automatically, the movement practiced after the number of times he drives you around. To work, to the grocery store, to the beach, wherever you want him to take you. You climb in, tossing your bag on the floorboard while he walks around and slides the skateboard into the trunk. He takes a second longer than necessary before closing it, just to keep his impatience down. âHey,â you say after he settles in. âIâm proud of you too, Andy.â
Andy. Andy. Andy. He doesnât hesitate. His hand moves to the back of your neck and he leans across the space between the seats, not caring about the painful twist of his body it requires from him. Your mouth meets his immediately, like you were waiting for it.
(He is your Andrew. Your honey. Your Andy.)
He counts the sounds he draws out from your lips.
(One. Two. Three. Four. Even number. Better.)
ââââââââââ
Moving Craigâs furniture had been a terrible idea. Not because you didnât want the things. There was a never-used television, a bunch of recent game consoles, speakers that were undoubtedly costing four digits. Those were worth it. When you lived on a baristaâs salary, âfreeâ had a kind of beauty that couldnât be argued with. No, the terrible part had been the lifting.
âOkay,â he had exclaimed thirty minutes earlier while dragging a leather chair down the hallway. âOne more trip.â It had not been one more trip. Now, your shirt clung damply to your back, sports shorts sticking unpleasantly to your thighs, and sweat rolling down your temples, which had very likely reached an impressive deeper shade. You didnât even want to question your current state of odor. Craig looked worse. His shirt had been discarded halfway through transporting the television in his car (which, considering the man, was not that surprising. always a good occasion to remove clothing.), leaving him barefoot in the kitchen, bare-chested and sweaty, his long dark hair tied up roughly. âMan,â he huffed opening the refrigerator and leaning halfway inside it, âwant something to eat?â
You wiped the back of your hand across your forehead, realizing just how soaked you truly were. âYeah, that would be cool.â
He emerged holding food wrapped in plastic. âHere.â You accepted it without question. (you were too hungry and exhausted to be suspicious.)
But the instant you took the first bite, regret struck with immediate and undisputable force: the texture was wrong, the taste even worse. Your brain tried desperately to identify the flavor and fell somewhere between ârotten eggsâ and âit had once been turkeyâ. Craig was watching you expectantly. âGreat!â you managed with a smile, mouth still full. But your eyes intuitively drifted across the kitchen to land on Andrew, who was at the counter, assembling a sandwich silently, fully absorbed on his task: bread laid out side by side, mayonnaise spread in four slow strokes to cover each slice, cheese trimmed to fit the edges, two slices of ham placed with a vigilant symmetry. (patterns. you realized he liked patterns. or at least that he seemed serene when things followed one.)
Over the past two months you had started noticing things like that: the way he sometimes counted under his breath, the way he lined up objects when he set them down, adjusting them until they felt correct, the way every text he sent ended with âAndrew.â as if you might forget who you were speaking to if he didnât sign it properly. The way he observed everything around him without ever seeming to move much himself. You had known him just long enough now to stop being intimidated by the silence, to realize it wasnât emptiness.
Andrew Cody looked still most of the time, but everything was in his eyes. You had seen amusement there, concern, confusion, a gentleness that seemed almost embarrassed to exist. And right now⊠Right now, he was glancing up at you. Just a second. Enough for his gaze to flick to the food in your hand, then back to your face, reading the desperate plea you mouthed silently, âHelp.â The corner of his mouth twitched. It was quick, almost invisible, but unmistakable. And that was all it took. A laugh bubbled up your throat so suddenly you had to bite down on it before it escaped, turning it into something halfway between a cough and a choke.
âYou good man?â Craig asked, patting your back. Andrewâs stare traveled to Craigâs hand on your back, watching the gesture before returning his attention to the counter. (you briefly wondered how the hell you got there. how you went from âdollâ and âsugarâ accompanied by a suggestive smirk and the occasional half-serious invitation to stay the night toâŠâmanâ and âbroâ and a thump between the shoulders like youâre part of his crew. the flirting had stopped almost overnight. you thought it might have been the day he saw you and Andrew sitting side by side at the beach, quietly talking and staring out the ocean.)
You nodded quickly, giving Craig a thumbs-up while still trying not to swallow the first bite. âYeah,â you managed through the mouthful. âGood. Great. Amazing.â (awful. you hate it. youâre fairly certain that death tastes sweeter than this.)
Craig grinned, satisfied. âKnew it.â His phone buzzed loudly on the counter and, glancing at the screen, he muttered. âItâs Renn. Fuck.â He answered as he walked toward the sliding glass door. âYeah yeah, hold on a sec.â Before stepping outside, he peeked a look at the two of you: you against the counter, Andrew pretending to focus on his sandwich. You could feel the slow smirk spreading across his face when he added, âDonât eat it all. I want some when I get back.â
âYeah,â you said immediately, âno problem.â You waited precisely three seconds after the door shut, lunging for the trash. You spat the bite out and rinsed your mouth under the tap before stepping up to the counter, right next to Andrew and his still amused expression. âAndrew. Your brother just tried to kill me.â
âYou trusted Craig with food,â he corrected, like that explained the whole thing. (whichâŠsure.)
âOkay, fine,â you conceded with a laugh. âIt was suicide.â His expression didnât change much when his eyes dropped to the sandwich in front of him, staring at it with a frown before reaching for the knife. Slowly, carefully, like everything he seemed to do in life, he cut the sandwich diagonally in half, sliding the plate toward you. ââŠYou serious?â He nodded once, the faint crease between his eyebrows deepening at the idea you might doubt him. âYouâre giving me half your sandwich?â
âYouâŠâ he took a small breath. âYou can have it all if you want.â
(eating the entire sandwich he had just spent twenty minutes assembling? you were sure people could go to hell for less than that.) You shook your head quickly. âNo way. Half is perfect.â The first bite made you close your eyes in pure delight, a tiny sound of pleasure escaping your lips treacherously. (okay, hey. would it be really unreasonable to walk up to Craig and say âIâm kidnapping your brother to marry him and live off his orgasm-worthy sandwiches forever. Donât mind?â)
âThis is really good,â you said, still chewing. âYou just saved my poor empty stomach from starvation and food poisoning.â He didnât respond, though his shoulders had relaxed. You both ate silently your half of the sandwich, watching each other. (maybe he was doing it out of habit. or maybe that was what made him, him. and you were nothing but a fierce competitor in this silent staring contest. maybe even a little of a cheater.)
You leaned forward and pressed a quick kiss to his cheek, his eyes immediately flicking to the empty plate on the counter. âThank you,â you murmured. You pulled back with a grin. âIt will be our little secret.â
Eyes traveling briefly between you and the glass door where Craig was still talking on the phone outside, Andrewâs voice came lower and rougher than before. âOur little secret.â
ââââââââââ
âIsnât your boyfriendâs name Andrew?â
Youâre reasonably confident your head has never snapped up so rapidly in your entire life. Youâre still halfway bent over, one arm buried inside a cardboard box of syrup bottles on the floor of the back room, the abrupt motion making you feel dizzy. âUm. YeahâŠwhy?â you reply carefully.
Behind you, Deon and Maira exchange the sort of look people get when they know something you donât. Which, from experience, is never a good sign. You hastily straighten up, discarding the inventory sheet and dusting your hands on your apron while trying to read their faces. Maira is leaning against the doorway, the sleeves of her hoodie pushed up to the elbows, her smile suspiciously wide. Deon, next to her, his apron no longer tied to his waist, has one elbow casually perched up on her shoulder. âOh my god,â Maira laughs, nudging him. âIt is him!â
âWho is âhimâ?â you ask, attempting your absolute best to keep your voice natural. (no need to panic. or get too excited. this could be nothing. maybe itâs a random customer named Andrew. Andrew is a very common name. there are millions of Andrews. millions. statistically speaking, at least three of them probably exist withing a five-mile radius.)
Deon jerks his chin toward the front of the shop. âThereâs guy out there asking for you.â
At those words, your stomach performs an impressive acrobatic trick. âWhat guy?â
Maira raises an eyebrow. âThe postman. He wants to know if youâre free for dinner,â she replies dryly. âAre you listening! The guy youâve been yapping about for the past, what? Two months? Three?â
Deon interjects. âThink itâs closer to four.â
ââŠWhat?â
âScary,â he responds, counting on his fingers. âCurly hair. Built like a sex god. Very quiet.â
Maira nods enthusiastically. âYes! And he said your name!â
âIs heâŠâ you clear your throat. âIs he at the counter?â Both of them nod enthusiastically in perfect synchronization. (okay. stay calm, stay calm, stay calm. thereâs no need to panic. itâs justâŠa perfectly normal situation. just a guy whose name is Andrew, who sounds like Andrew and who probably is Andrew.) âHow do I look?â you ask, panicked and hands flying to your hair.
âGreat,â Deon reassures you, stepping forward to help you rearrange the apron strings that twisted themselves behind your back. âYou are gorgeous, you are confident, you have a great ass. All is well!â
âThanks Dee.â
âYouâre welcome, Sponge Cake.â He pats your shoulder. âNow come on May, tell her sheâs super hot to impress her man.â Maira snorts but plays along, placing a hand over her heart. âYouâre super hot,â she declares flatly. âAnd heâs gonna fall on his knees when he sees you. Probably gonna ask you to marry him on the spot because of your wonderful brewing technique.â
 âThat was the least convincing pep talk Iâve heard. And that comprises the day I told my dad I was dropping out of college and he said, âas long as youâre happyâ.â
âIâm a nursing student!â she exclaims. âMy encouragement style is mostly âplease donât dieâ.â
Deon claps his hands. âOkay, now go!â You hesitate a brief instant, aware of your heart pounding intensely once again.
(why are you so nervous? itâs Andrew. your Andrew. youâve literally seen him naked every day for the past thirty-two days. not that youâre counting. but since youâve started dating and he realized you were taking the bus, he has so far: picked you up from work. dropped you off at work. waited in the truck outside work.)
âOkay,â you mutter to yourself. âYou are gorgeous. You are confident. Youâre not gonna fall. Itâs gonna be fine.â You push through the swinging door, and there he is. Andrew stands at the counter, hands flat on the wood as he studies the menu board above the expresso machine, eyes proceeding with the lines of drinks and options. And you know, you know, from the stiffness in his shoulders and the tremor in his forearms, that he is struggling not to feel overwhelmed. (eighteen drinks. four milk options. twelve syrups. three sizes. anyone would be.)
âHi,â you say softly as you step behind the counter.
The moment he hears your voice, his whole face and posture seems to unlock, the tension along his spine easing like a knot untied. âHi,â he breathes.
âYou okay?â
He nods. âYeah.â His eyes flick between the menu and you. âYou haveâŠa lot of options.â
Extending your hand across the counter, the tips of your fingers brush the back of his hand. âItâs okay,â you reassure him. âI donât know what half of those are.â
That earns the tiniest twitch at the corner of his mouth. His voice drops lower, careful. âCan you make something like what we drink at home?â
The word âhomeâ lands deep in your chest. âYeah,â you murmur. âOf course. What size?â
Andrew hesitates. Itâs subtle, but you recognize the signs instantly: the dim flare of his nose, the way his jaw clenches when he feels like heâs taking too long to respond. ââŠNormal?â
âOkay. Normal it is,â you smile, grabbing the medium cup and walking up to the machine, letting the familiar routine settle your hand. (youâre fine. totally fine. your boyfriend just casually used âweâ and âhomeâ in the same sentence. no need to cry right now.)
Behind the swinging door that separates the back room from the counter, you can feel Deon and Maira trying to eavesdrop. You hear the sound of their shoes squeak against the tile and their whispers. You ignore them and grab the black marker near the register. Technically, youâre supposed to write the customerâs name. Just the name and nothing else. Your hand hesitates a brief instant above the cup. The first letter is the toughest to write, heart thumping so loudly youâre convinced Andrew can hear it. You continue nonetheless.
Honey
The word sits there in your handwriting: the real one, not the usual rushed barista scrawl. And before you can talk yourself out of it, you add a small heart next to it. One beat. Itâs how long you stare at it before sliding the cup under the machine.
Behind you, Andrew clears his throat. âOh my god, yes. Sorry,â you stammer, turning back to him. âI swear Iâm not usually this...â
âAm I bothering you?â he asks suddenly. Your head snaps up. His hands have clenched at his sides, shoulders stiff. âI can go if you want.â
âNo!â you exclaim, startling him. You clear your throat, trying to regain some composure. âNo, Iâm very happy to see you here. Iâm just surprised. The good kind, I promise.â
The small exhale coming out of him is endearing, like he expected your reply to be yes, to reject him from this side of your life. Like he doesnât know that every part of it has been making space for him since the moment he walked into it. He shifts his weight, gesturing toward the pastry display. âCan I alsoâŠget one of those?â
Your eyes follow his finger to the glass. âYeah, of course!â
âThat one, please,â he whispers.
You lean back to see that heâs pointing at the cinnamon roll. âOkay, perfect. AndâŠdo you want that for here or to go?â you ask, punching the order into the register.
He glances around the shop, taking in the small tables, the windows looking out onto the street, the student typing. âFor here. Please.â
Before you can move, the swinging door bursts open, Deon sliding behind the counter like he hasnât been listening to the entire conversation. âGot it,â he intervenes, grabbing the metal tongs and placing the roll on a small plate. âDeon,â he adds, offering a hand across the counter. âI work with this one.â
Andrew hesitates, the gears in his head turning and certainly going: germs â counter - stranger. He shakes it anyway. âAndrew.â
âOh, I know,â Deon laughs, shaking his head. âTrust me I know.â (how about poisoning your coworkerâs coffee?)
The tray gets filled with his drink and plate, Andrewâs gaze dropping to the cup, fingers turning it until the word you wrote rotates into view. Honey. For a moment he doesnât budge. His eyes stay there, on the letters, undoubtedly checking twice their existence. The corner of his mouth twitches. He picks it up guardedly, like it contains something fragile. Itâs the only thing he takes from the tray. Checking briefly on Deon, who is suddenly incredibly invested in reorganizing a stack of napkins, Andrew clears his throat. âItâsâŠâ he murmurs, sliding the tray containing the plate back to you.
âWhat?â
âItâs for you.â
You stare at the plate, then at him. âFor me?â
âYou didnât eat a lot at lunch.â
âSoâŠyou bought me food?â The faint frown in between his eyebrows returns. You recognize it now: how his brain is probing the moment for mistakes. How it must loop the same questions. Did he misinterpret something? Was that incorrect? Did he embarrass you? Before the worry has time to grow roots, you add, âThank you.â
The change is immediate, the words fully settling in: his shoulders loosening, his whole expression softening and his breathing quieting. He nods once, picking up the cup and stepping away from the counter like someone trying not to disrupt a carefully balanced structure and chooses the table by the window. Not because itâs comfortable. Because it faces the door. You know that instinct, he told you about it once, late at night, when you asked him about his scars. He doesnât pull out his phone to scroll or check the time, no, just sits there, looking out at the street, where nothing interesting ever happens: just a bookstore, a florist and a bank. Deon bumps your shoulder. âGo talk to him.â
âIâm working.â
âSo what? The guy came here to see you! And donât tell me itâs just to drink cause who in their right mind pays four dollars for a black coffee?â
Maira pushes the door open with her hip and grabs you by the shoulders. âPut on your big girl pants,â she says warningly. âWe got the counter.â
You look at the two of them then back at Andrew. Who hasnât moved. Still watching the street and holding the cup and waiting. You grab the roll and walk toward the table, where Andrew looks up at you when you slide into the chair next to him. Not startled. More likeâŠa man who sensed you getting closer. He is still holding the cup, his thumb brushing the edge of the little heart. âHey,â you say softly, tearing off a piece of the roll. âWhat are you looking at?â
âThe street.â
Your smile creeps back. âWhy?â
He takes a slow sip of coffee before replying. âIâm waiting.â
âFor what?â
âYou.â
âButâŠâ youâre pretty sure your brain stutters, âI finish in an hour.â
âI know.â
âYouâre gonna sit here an hour?â
He nods calmly. âYes.â (I love you, I love you, I love you.)
âThatâs ridiculous,â you whisper, resting your hand on his thigh under the table.
That earns you a tilt of his head. âWhy?â
âBecause you could go home.â
Andrew considers the idea for a split second. You can witness the thought across his face before he shakes his head. âI like being here.â
But Andrew is not looking at it, just you, one hand still around the coffee, the other traveling to yours on his thigh and lacing them together. âNo,â he says quietly. âIt isnât.â
ââââââââââ
Andrew was eight. Sitting cross-legged on the living room carpet with a plastic bowl of marbles spread out in front of him, Andrew was not playing with them, no, he was sorting them.
(Green in one row. Blue in another. Then yellow. Clear ones last. One. Two. Three. Four.)
He arranged them cautiously along the dark lines of the carpet pattern, making sure each marble touched the next but did not roll away. That was the best thing he had discovered so far, through trial and error, to ease the pressure in his rib cage without breaking anything. Across the room, the television aired a movie Smurf had left running before walking out with a man. On the screen, someone screamed while another man bled on the floor, gunshots cracking every few seconds in the empty house. Smurf said it was important to see how things worked. Julia sat beside him with her knees pulled to her chest, chin resting on them. But she wasnât watching the movie. Her focus was set on him.
âAndy,â she said quietly. He didnât answer, too busy adjusting a marble that had rolled too far from the others. âAndy.â He glanced up. His twin sisterâs hair was knotted, falling into her eyes. In moments like this, she appeared older than eight, an old soul that had seen too much of the world and how rotten it might be for kids like them. âRemember the pool?â Of course he remembered. How Smurf had laughed when the boy called him weird, how she leaned down and purred in his ear to show him what happened to people who said things like that. The water had been cold and the boyâs hair slippery in Andrewâs hands. He could still hear the screams when the head went under: the kidâs voice bubbling into the water, Julia shouting behind him, Smurf laughing somewhere above it all. How he hadnât felt anything but the sense that he was doing what he had been told. âThat was bad,â Julia whispered.
Andrew studied the row of green marbles. âSmurf said it was fine.â
âSmurf says lots of things.â From down the hallway came the cry of a baby, small enough that the sound was weak and uneven, the sound of a being that had not yet understood that his mother would never answer. Julia shook her head, anger flashing across her small face. âShe didnât even check on him.â
Andrew stood, feet carrying him to the nursery room and the babyâs noise growing louder with every step. Craig lay in the crib with his tiny face scrunched and red, fists waving helplessly through the air. His cries calmed the moment Andrew leaned over the rail, climbing onto the lower run to lift him carefully. He tried to hold him the way he had witnessed people do in the hospital when Smurf brought the baby home: one arm under the body and the other supporting the back of his head. Craig quieted almost immediately, the howling breaking into small hiccups as he pressed his cheek against Andrewâs shirt.
(One. Two. Three. Four. Andrew swayed him. He wasnât sure if he did the right thing. All he knew was that Craig cried. Crying meant sadness. He didnât want his baby brother to be sad.)
âHe loves you,â Julia murmured from the doorway, watching them. Andrew looked down at the baby. Craigâs tiny fingers clung to the fabric of his shirt, innocent eyes fixed on him with the absolute trust only babies possessed: a love that came easily and without question, unaware of the faults in the person it chose.
(Andrew loved him too. If someone hurt his brother, he would hurt them back. He already knew how to punch. How to break. How to make someone bleed. For the people he loved, he could learn how to do worse.)
âWe should leave,â she said suddenly.
Andrew looked up. âLeave where?â
âAnywhere! Somewhere that isnât here.â
He stared at his brother once again, at the small hand gripping his shirt. âSmurf would be mad.â
âSheâs already mad all the time!â Julia stepped further into the room, her voice dropping to a whisper like the house itself might be listening. âShe makes you do things. Bad things.â
(The pool. The boy under the water. Smurf laughing. Smurf laughing. One. Two. Three. Four. He counted Craigâs hiccups.)
âI saw the bus station when she drove past it last week,â she continued softly. âPeople leave there. They go to different towns.â Andrew attempted to picture it: a bus, a road, a place where Smurf wasnât. Where nobody praised and applauded when someone drowned. His brother had fallen asleep, warm and heavy in his arms. Andrew contemplated taking him. âHe canât come,â Julia spoke quietly, as if she had overheard the thought. âHeâs too small.â Andrew couldnât answer.
Later, Julia discovered a backpack in the hallway closet and stuffed it with the things that seemed important: crackers from the kitchen, two apples, a flashlight from the kitchen drawer and a twenty-dollar bill she had hidden weeks ago under her bed. Andrew folded Craigâs baby blanket and slipped it inside. His twin sister didnât ask why. They departed after midnight. The house was silent then, the television finally dark and Smurf still gone someplace with a man whose name Andrew did not know. Outside, the night air was chilly and Andrew instantly held onto Juliaâs hand to walk down the street.
(One. Two. Three. Four. He counted the cracks in the pavement.)
Julia kept whispering about plans animatedly. âMaybe we can stay near the ocean! Or somewhere with trees. Or a big city. Andrew listened but kept counting. The bus station waited under a buzzing yellow light, making them both halt when they reached it âWe did it.â
(His sister sounded happy. But the world felt too large here. Too open. One. Two. Three. Four.)
And then, abruptly, the way most vile things in Andrewâs life occurred, he heard a resounding noise inside his head: Craig crying, alone in the crib. Andrew felt frozen on the spot. Julia turned toward him. âWhat?â Andrew stared back down the street they had come from.
(Craig was still there. Craig couldnât climb out of the crib. Couldnât open doors. Couldnât stop crying if nobody came. Sad. Sad. Sad.)
âHeâs alone,â he managed to reply.
Juliaâs face crumpled. âWeâll come back for him later.â Andrew imagined that.
(Craig waiting. The crying. The empty house. Smurf leaving him there. Sad. Sad. Sad.)
He shook his head, his voice quiet but unmovable. âNo. Heâs our brother.â
Julia shut her eyes, seeming very small all of the sudden. âOkay.â
The walk back was silent, but Andrew counted every step of it. The house waited at the end of the street, looking exactly the same as when they had left it. But something had changed. Because now, Andrew understood what he hadnât before.
Why Andrew chose the table by the window. Why he sat facing the street instead of the wall. Why his eyes kept drifting to the street. At the time you supposed it was just one of his habits, one more quirk among the many you had started noticing and loving: the way he aligned every product in the bathroom until the labels faced the same direction, the way he checked door locks twice before bed. It could have been caution, or anxiety, or something he learned in prison.
Now you know. The television hums in the living room, Friends playing to an audience of exactly one person: you. The house is dim except for the light of the screen, your feet tucked beneath you on the couch, an empty mug resting on the coffee table and your hands hiding inside the pocket of Andrewâs hoodie. (he said theyâd be back before midnight. it is way past midnight.)
The issue with loving a man like Andrew Cody is feigning ignorance. Because you know. Not everything, never everything, but enough. âThe less you know, the safer you are from the cops.â They have repeated that sentence to you so many times it has practically become a household rule, a silent pact that exists between the four of you like an invisible line across the floor: you donât cross into their world and they try, as much as they can, to keep it from touching yours.
You respect that. Mostly. But knowing something in theory is not the same as sitting alone in a quiet house while the clock moves closer and closer to one in the morning. Not when the man you love is out there in the city doing a dangerous job. You hide your hands into the sleeves of the hoodie you borrowed weeks ago and never gave back. You will, you keep telling yourself. When it wonât smell like him anymore. When it will just be you left on it. (he swore heâd come back.)
And the way he said it had been so quiet, so certain, that you believed him. Because Andrew rarely promises things. You had been standing in the kitchen, making your coffee and pretending to be much calmer than you really were when he stepped closer, his hands finding your waist. âHey,â he murmured.
You recall smiling a little. âWere you staring at me again?â
His thumbs brushed lightly against your sides. âI like looking at you.â
You reached up and adjusted the collar of the fake security uniform he had pulled on for the night. âJust come back to me.â
And when he pressed a kiss to your forehead, and whispered back, âI will,â you trusted him. (he promised.)
The television audience bursts into laughter the moment you catch it: the metallic click of a key turning in the front door. Your head snaps toward the sound. For a brief second, your brain refuses to process what your ears are telling you, the moment stretching oddly long as the laugh track from the show continues behind you, bright and oblivious to the sudden rush of panic in your chest. But the handle really turns and your body moves before your mind catches up, feet dropping from the couch to the floor as you stand quickly, relieved.
Itâs sharp and immediate, your lungs remembering how to breathe because theyâre back. Andrew came back. Craig comes in first, loud as always, carrying two heavy black duffel bags slung over his shoulders. Deran follows close behind him, halfway through dismantling one of their guns, hands still gloved. âJesus Christ, that was close man, I canâtâŠâ Craig stops mid-sentence when he notices you in the middle of the living room, the expression crossing his face quick but unmistakable: guilt. It sits on him awkwardly, like he tried to wipe it off before walking in but didnât quite manage. âHey.â (you donât like that face. you donât want to know why thereâs guilt there. you only want one thing.)
âHey,â you reply, but your eyes move past them, searching for the last brother entering the house. Andrew closes the door cautiously behind him, one hand remaining against the wood for a beat. And another. Something about that slight pause, the way he stays there, shoulders hunched and breathing heavy, sends a thread of unease to crawl down your spine. He looksâŠwrong. Your brain begins detecting details faster now: the arm close to his side, the way he moves slower than his brothers, the curls damp and sticky to his forehead. The unnatural paleness of his face. (donât panic. if you panic heâll shut down.)
Craig and Deran are already proceeding through the house, vanishing down the hallway to stash the bags and weapons in places the cops, or even you, will never find. But Andrew doesnât follow. He takes two steps into the living room, passing by you without registering your presence. Then three. His hand reaches out, gripping the arm of the couch like he abruptly needs something solid to hold onto. Your heart is pounding so hard you can feel it in your throat. âHoney?â
He lifts his head when he hears your voice, turning back to you. For a moment, his eyes donât quite focus. His breathing remains wrong, too shallow and uneven. But he forces a soft expression onto his face anyway. âHey,â he murmurs.
You step closer, freezing when you distinguish it: the dark stain spreading across the side of his shirt. You always knew it would happen one day. But itâs always âone dayâ until it becomes âtodayâ. The blood is darker than you anticipated, almost black under the dim light, soaking slowly through the cotton of his uniform. Andrew notices where your eyes went, hand travelling instinctively to press against his side, attempting to cover it. Your throat tightens. âWhat happened?â
âNothing.â (of course.)
He lowers himself onto the couch with careful control. Except you are watching closely enough to see the truth: his jaw clenching when he sits, his breath catching halfway through. Your feet move before you can stop them, kneeling in front of him. âLet me see.â
âIâm fine.â
âAndrew,â you reply, calm and firm, leaving no room for discussion. âMove your hand.â
He hesitates. You see the instinct fighting inside him: endure it, downplay it, pretend it isnât happening. You lean closer, lowering your voice. âMove your hand. Or I will move it for you.â His eyes search your face for several seconds before he exhales through his nose and lets his hand drop from his side. The cotton of the uniform is soaked along his ribs. Your stomach flips again, but you swallow it down as you reach for the hem of his shirt again. âOkay. Good. Youâre doing good. Now, lift your arms.â It isnât loud, but itâs unmistakably an order. You feel guilty for doing this, but you know that Andrew Cody has spent most of his life obeying commands and that he will follow yours too. He lifts his arms just enough for you to peel the shirt up and see the wound beneath: how the blood glistens along the cut, still seeping. You straighten abruptly. âOkay, stay here.â
âWasnât planning on leaving,â he mutters faintly.
You rush to the kitchen before he can see your hands shaking, pulling open every drawer until you find what you need. Scissors. Towel. Alcohol. When you return, Andrew has shifted and you didnât hear it. Heâs no longer sitting upright, no, heâs stretched out across the couch, one arm hanging over the edge, eyes half-closed like the effort became too much. Your pulse spikes. âAndrew.â
âYeah,â he mumbles.
You kneel beside the couch and slide the scissors under the edge of the uniform. âDonât move.â
âNo worries.â
You cut the shirt open delicately, exposing the wound. âYouâre late,â you say suddenly.
âWhat?â
âYou promised weâd finish the season tonight.â
He frowns. âSeason?â
âFriends,â you reply, reaching for the towel and pressing it against his ribs, your shaking getting worse. âWe had four episodes left. Phoebe was going to give birth.â
Andrew exhales slowly, eyes drifting toward the television still on. âRight.â
âYou said weâd watch it after,â you continue lightly, casual. Almost like youâre bothered and not beyond frightened.
âSorry.â
You keep talking while your hands work, pressing the wound and forcing a teasing tone into your voice. âOh, you should be. Do you know how long I waited? I had to rewatch those of last night and almost started the next episode without you.â
Andrewâs eyelids droop. âIâll make it up to you.â
âYou better.â
You glance up at him. His eyes are drifting again. âAndrew.â He hums and your hand moves to his shoulder, shaking him. âHey. No sleeping.â
He blinks slowly. âTired.â
âNo, youâre not. You donât fall asleep okay?â His head tips to the side. âAndrew.â He doesnât respond, his eyes rolling back. âHey, hey, hey. No, no. Look at me. Come on,â you shake him harder, realizing that his breathing slows, âAndrew, baby, look at me.â Your voice cracks. âAndrew?â No response. You grab his shoulder. âAndrew, wake up, please.â The head rolls with the gesture, heavy and unresisting. Still nothing. âPope, wake up! Itâs an order!â You scream desperately, the word tearing out of your throat.
The hoodie is warm with his blood now, soaked through where your hands press against the wound, but you donât let go. You press harder instead, like force alone could keep the life inside him from slipping away. âCraig! Deran! Help!â Your voice cracks again as it echoes through the house. âCraig!â You turn your head toward the hallway, toward the garage, toward anywhere they might still be. âDeran!â
You pray theyâre still here. That they havenât left yet and that theyâre close enough to hear you. Because a part of your brain is already trying to rewrite the last ten minutes, trying desperately to replace this moment with something else, something normal. You should be on the couch right now, half-asleep against Andrewâs shoulder while the two of you finish the last episodes of Friends. Or he could be resting his head over your lap, staring at you instead of the television like he always does. You should be tugging him in bed to kiss him until your lips were numb. Should be making love until the only thing he utters is your name. Andrew should be alive and warm beside you instead of lying motionless under your hands. But no one wakes you up.
âYou promised,â you sob, your forehead pressing against his chest who slowly rises, your fingers gripping his shirt to hold him here. âYou promised youâd come back.â Only silence replies to you. âPlease donât do this.â Your voice breaks completely now. âPlease.â Behind you, the television audience erupts into another burst of laughter. And in the middle of that cheerful noise, with your hands covered in his blood and your heart breaking open in your ribs, you understand a thing that makes the terror swallow you whole. Andrew Cody isnât answering you anymore.
ââââââââââ
âI hope youâre taking off the shirt for me.â
He paused halfway through pulling the shirt over his head, one arm still caught in the sleeve as he turned toward the sliding doorway that opened to the backyard. You leaned against the doorframe, observing him with the sort of easy smile that constantly made his heart squeezing in his chest. Andrew finished removing the shirt and tossed it onto one of the lounge chairs beside the pool without looking. âYouâre gonna have to focus,â he replied.
Your eyebrows lifted. âOh, I am,â you grinned, stepping outside and letting the screen door slide shut behind you, âI just didnât realize that the focusing came withâŠsuch nice scenery.â
He didnât smile but felt the warmth creeping up the back of his neck anyway as he turned to the punching bag hanging from the metal frame Craig once used for pull-ups, steadying it with one hand. He wished this moment were something else, simpler, ordinary. Just a boyfriend showing off. What belonged in the kind of life where teasing led to laughter instead of preparation for violence. But that wasnât the existence he had.
He loathed that it had come to this, the cold logic sitting in the back of his mind and reminding him of the things he knew all too well: that he had enemies, men who knew his name, his brothers, men who would not hesitate to aim for whatever hurt the most if they sought to reach him. And the thing that hurt the most was standing shoeless in his backyard, smiling at him.
(And if that day came and he had not prepared youâŠStop. Bad thought. One. Two. Three. Four.)
He forced the spiral down the way he had learned to do as a kid, breathing slowly through his nose until the numbers lined up in his head and the tautness in his chest loosened enough that he could turn back toward you without allowing any of it to display on his face. âYou ready?â he asked.
You tilted your head. âDefine ready.â
Andrew gestured toward him. âCome here.â
You strode forward without hesitation or apprehension, just the faith that had constantly been when it came to him. He reached for your wrist, closing his hand around it firmly enough to demonstrate but not enough to hurt. âSomeone grabs you,â he coached. âFirst, donât panic. Second, donât try to pull straight back.â
âWhy?â
âBecause theyâre stronger than you.â
Your eyes narrowed. âHey! Keep the mean talk and tonight you sleep on the couch.â
Andrew ignored that part and transferred his grip on your wrist, directing your arm so you could observe the angle. âYou rotate here,â he explained, guiding the motion toward the base of his thumb. âThatâs the weak spot. âkay?â You twisted your wrist the way he indicated you, hand slipping free. âAgain.â He seized your wrist once more. You repeated the action, faster this time, the angle a touch incorrect at first before you corrected it halfway through and slipped free. He nodded. âAgain.â
You did it three more times, movements gaining confidence with each attempt, the hesitation giving way to instinct. The fourth, you twisted free so quickly he barely felt it, looking almost pleased with yourself. Andrew let go and stepped back to the punching bag. âNext thing.â
Your eyes followed him, a small sigh escaping you as you walked over. âYou know, when you said, âtraining sessionâ, I have to admit it wasnât quite what I pictured. Especially when you took off your shirt.â
He grabbed the bag to steady it and gestured toward it. âJust punch.â
The first hit landed with a thud that barely made the bag sway. Then the next. And another. You werenât graceful about it. Your stance shifted too much, your shoulder rolling forward awkwardly, but you kept trying anyway, stubborn in the way you were about everything that mattered to you. âOkay,â he acquiesced after a moment. âThatâs enough.â
You stretched your fingers, wincing. âGood. Cause I absolutely hate that.â
âItâs not over,â Andrew interjected, stepping in front of you. âPunch me.â
You stiffened. âNo.â
âYou wonât hurt me.â
 âI refuse,â you protested, arms crossed. Andrew didnât budge, holding your bewildered stare with the same persistence he used when waiting for Craig to finish one of his ridiculous arguments. âAndrew.â
âDo it.â
âFuck,â you muttered, lifting your fist and punching his chest.
He grabbed your wrist instantly. âYouâre hesitating.â
âWell yes!â you huffed, exasperated. âBecause I love you!â (The words still felt unreal every time he heard them.)
âDonât hesitate.â
Your jaw tensed at that, pulling your hand free to hit once more. This time, the impact landed properly against his chest with a solid sound. âFuck, did that hurt?â
Andrew shook his head. âNo, I told you.â
Fingers lingering against the spot you had hit before leaning forward, you pressed a quick kiss where your fist had gone. âDonât ever make me do that again,â you murmured.
(He wants to vow that you wonât. But the world he lived in didnât spare saints. And if the day ever came when he wasnât there to stand between you and the men who might want to hurt himâŠ)
Andrew raised his gaze to the open sky above the backyard.
(Please. Let this knowledge never be necessary. Please never let the world touch you the way it has touched him. Let him always be there first.)
Because if the day ever came when you had to use what he was teaching you, Andrew wasnât sure there would be enough left of him to forgive the sky for it.
ââââââââââ
Everything is a blur.
Moving like fog inside his skull, swallowing time and moments whole so that Andrew can never tell where one hour ends and another begins, whether he has been here minutes or days. Only that he drifts up and down through layers of pain and noise and darkness like heâs sinking beneath the water and occasionally brushing the surface long enough to gulp air before the current drags him under again.
There are voices. They come and go, distant waves crashing beyond the edge of his consciousness, too far to make out, then closer, then gone again. Deranâs voice is the easiest to recognize despite the muddle, loud and furious even when he is trying to whisper. âItâs all your fucking fault!â
Another voice answers him, fearful and shaky. Craig. Andrew attempts to open his eyes then, to comfort him, to tell him it was not his fault, but the effort collapses before it truly arises, his body heavy and unresponsive, limbs weighed down by the feeling of sand being poured into his bones.
Pain exists too. It pulses somewhere along his side, blooming through his ribs every time he breathes, but even that sensation feels distant, dulled, as if it belongs to someone else. Everything is bizarre there, moments sliding into each other without edges, the world flickering in and out like a weak signal struggling to stay connected.
He descends again in the shadows.
-
The next thing he registers is a voice. Your voice. It arrives differently from the others, softer but sharper all the same, cutting through the fog. âAndrewâŠâ Your voice breaks, and he craves nothing more than to hold you, to comfort you, to tell you he is here. âPlease, stay with me.â He attempts to respond but his mouth doesnât budge. Warmth presses against his skin, a compression against his ribs that sends a ripple of flames through his body despite the haze, and he realizes vaguely that hands are holding him down or holding him together.
(Your hands. He knows them by heart now.)
There are more voices. A stranger. He wants to tell him to go away, to leave his family alone. That he desires to die in peace with the voice of his angel close to him. But the stranger keeps speaking. âHold him.â âHeâs losing a lot.â âKeep pressure there.â
Hands run over him. Bandages. Cloth. It tenses around his ribs and the pain slices abruptly enough to drag him halfway toward the surface before the darkness swallows him once more. But despite it allâŠyour voice remains.
Even when everything else fades.
-
Time dissolves. He floats. At some point, he becomes aware of the smell: wrong, metallic and thick. Blood fills the air, intense and unmistakable, mixing with something sharper he gradually recognizes as alcohol and antiseptic. The scent coats the inside of his lungs every time he inhales, yanking him closer to consciousness whether he wants it or not.
He perceives voices again. His brothers. They are arguing beyond the edge of his vision, the words warped by distance and the cloud inside his head. âYou shouldâve done more!â
âI know! But I didnât ask him to do this!â
âYou know thatâs what he does! And that almost killed him!â
His body refuses to stir, the stinging in his ribs throbbing harder now and tugging a rope of fire through his chest. He sinks. But a gentleness interrupts all this chaos. The voice of his angel. âStop it, boys.â The room goes quiet, your voice trembling, but the authority in it lands that even Deran doesnât contest it. âPlease, stop. Youâre not helping.â
Silence stretches for a moment.
(He wants them to keep fighting. To keep shouting. To break things if they have to. Anything to prove him that the world still exists outside his skull because the silence inside feels too much like being buried alive.)
But a hand brushes tenderly through his hair, pushing the curls away from his forehead with a care so familiar that his body recognizes it before his mind can follow. âAndrew,â you whisper, the word reaching him like a line thrown into the deep water. He senses the soft pressure of your lips on his forehead, âyouâre okay, now.â He desires nothing more than to have faith in your words.
-
Time folds in on itself.
Sometimes he drifts so far that nothing exists at all, the world melting into a blank and merciful quiet where even the pain canât track him, and other times the edge of things returns in scattered pieces: your voice nearby, the gentle stroke of your hands, the rhythm of your breathing rising and falling beside him.
At one point, he feels the bed shift beneath his weight, the mattress dipping as someone moves beside him, warm water touching his skin. A cloth follows it, sliding slowly across his chest, and it takes several seconds for the disjointed fragments of sensation to have a meaning.
You are cleaning him. The fabric travels over the dried blood along his stomach and ribs that ache even through the haze. He hears himself make a sound, small and weak and unfamiliar that barely resembles a voice. Your hand pauses instantly. âI know,â you murmur, fingers smoothing over his hair before returning to their work. âI know, honey.â
You move slowly, patiently, like every inch of him matters while Andrew floats there, half aware, half gone, your hands traveling across his skin. A peculiar discomfort curls in his chest. Not pain, no. Shame. Because you witness him like this: fragile, damaged, helpless. The same hands that have choked men, held knives and guns, broken bones without remorse now lie useless at his sides while you wash blood from them.
He doesnât deserve the way you handle him, and yet your hands never dither to cleanse the blood from his shoulders, chest and the long smear of it throughout his stomach. When the cloth leaves his body, the absence registers instantly and he starts counting the seconds until your return.
(One. Two. Three. Fou-)
Your breath strokes his temple as you lean close to wash his hair, warm water trickling within his curs while your fingers comb gently as you wipe away the last traces of blood from his scalp. Water runs down the side of his face, but you are already there to steady his head. His whole world now narrows to the sensation of you.
(His angel is kneeling in the dirt. Lowering herself to touch what is ruined. Washing the sins from a body that has no right to ask for forgiveness.)
Your voice breaks the thought. âThere you go.â Andrew feels a palm cup the side of his face, lips finding the tip of his nose. âAll handsome again.â The words are meant to be light, teasing even, but your voice trembles, betraying the exhaustion and terror underneath. He canât open his eyes to tell you he hears you and that the sound of your voice is the only thing pulling him out of the shadows.
That his angel is still beside him, and as long as she refuses to let go, even death must await.
-
When Andrew finally wakes for real, the confusion is gone. Pain remains, of course. It rests deep along his ribs like a smoldering coal, flaring brighter each time he breathes too deeply or shifts even minimally against the mattress, but itâs a clean pain now, contained, no longer the distant echo of something happening to someone else.
No, this time itâs a clear and undeniable signal from his own body. Which means he is here. Alive.
The ceiling above him comes slowly into focus: the familiar crack running across the plaster, the discoloration where the paint never quite dried evenly after the last repair, the afternoon light filtering through the curtains across the room.
Heâs in the house.
Andrew lies still for a long moment, hollow and drained. Memory sluggishly returns the same way everything else has since he was shot: in fragments that find their places. The couch. The smell of blood. Your voice screaming his name. Your palms against his side. The room spinning while you begged him not to close his eyes.
Andrew swallows, turning his head to try to forget. You are there. The chair alongside the bed has been pulled close enough that your knees touch the mattress, folded into it like your body simply stopped wherever exhaustion caught you, hand still wrapped around his and your thumb on the inside of his wrist, checking his pulse. Your head rests on the edge of the mattress, face wan. The skin around your eyes is swollen and in a deep shade of purple, hinting at him how you must have shed tears long after your body had nothing left to give.
He keeps studying the lines of your features the way he has done a thousand times before when you were laughing, or reading, or concentrating on a simple task of your daily life. But this is different. This is the face of someone who has witnessed horrors and survived them.
He recalls the sound of your voice breaking when you shouted his name, your fingers refusing to stop the pressure against the wound even when the blood soaked through your sleeves. Andrew stares at the ceiling once again. The room is quiet now. The whole house is quiet. Even the world outside the windows seems to be holding its breath.
The existence he has lived, the one that had been crafted by Smurf, the jobs, the violence, the endless cycle of danger and escape had constantly been his only to carry. Not anymore. Now thereâs you. And loving you means something different than what he has known his whole life. More than shielding you and promising to come back. It means making sure you never have to go through another night like that.
Andrew turns his hand slowly in yours, the gesture small but sufficient for your eyes to flutter open. For a second you look confused, disoriented. Then your gaze finds his, relief and disbelief spreading across your face. âAndrew,â you whisper, the name cracking. You sit up too quickly, your free hand reaching for his face and brushing his cheek as your eyes fill up. âYouâre awake.â
Andrew manages to nod, still observing intently your face and the fear and exhaustion lingering behind your relief, the way your fingers tremble even while you smile at him. This is what nearly breaking you looks like. He canât live with that, not ever again. He squeezes your hand, making you inhale sharply like the smallest proof of life still feels impossible. One last look at you is enough to realize there was never a choice to make.
Because if loving you means saving you from the life he livesâŠthen he will burn that life down with his own hands.
ââââââââââ
He exhaled loud enough for you to hear on what must have been the fifth time. âYouâre gonna hurt your back.â
You grinned without turning around, chin resting on your bent knees. âIâm comfy.â A small pause ensued, the kind that suggested he was contemplating whether it was worth arguing again. (it was not. he should know it by now.)
âYou could sit up here.â
âI like the floor.â
Another sigh. âYouâre stubborn.â
You tipped your head back just enough to glance at him upside down. âOh, so youâve noticed?â
Andrew was sitting on the edge of the couch, one leg tucked under him and the other planted firmly on the floor beside you. The remote rested forgotten beside his thigh. His attention had been pulled away from the episode the instant you had walked into the room with the brush.
Which came in contact with your hair after you felt him hover tentatively above your head for a while. âHold still,â he murmured.
The first slow pass of the brush slid through your hair. He didnât tug or rush, halting when he found a knot, fingers replacing it to untangle the strands before continuing, the back of his hand stroking your neck every now and then. Each movement was methodical, thoughtful, like he was solving a problem one piece at a time.
The television audience burst into laughter, neither of you reacting. You simplyâŠsat there, paying attention to the noiseless rhythm of the brush traveling on your head. You leaned into it without thinking. âYouâre good at that,â you complimented after a moment. He hummed, not quite answering. âNo, seriously,â you insisted, smiling to yourself. âYouâve done this before.â
His hands paused for half a second before starting to divide the hair into three even sections. âYeah.â
You pivoted just enough to throw him a quick look over your shoulder, but his eyes remained focused on the braid forming between his fingers. âWho?â you asked.
âJulia.â The name landed quietly in the room. You knew it already. The basics, at least. That she had been his twin, that she was gone now, that her absence resided inside him. The wound that would never be allowed to heal properly. Andrewâs fingers proceeded steadily, crossing the strands over each other. âShe liked braids,â he added after a moment. âTwo of them.â
âLike pigtails?â
âYeah,â he pulled one section tighter before crossing it once again. âSaid they stayed out of her face better.â
You grinned. âSmart girl.â Andrew didnât respond, but you could sense the corner of his mouth lifting behind you. âHow old were you when you used to do that?â
The weaving came to a standstill. âKids.â
âThatâs pretty young to learn how to braid.â
âShe showed me. Our mother wouldnât help.â (yeah. from what youâve gathered about that woman, that tracked.)
You waited, giving him the space to continue if he wanted to. About Julia. About his mother. About anything from his past that gave him those nightmares. He didnât. The plait resumed instead, his fingers moving a little slower, like he was savoring the feeling long buried in his memory. âShe liked it tight,â he added quietly. âSaid it lasted longer that way.â
You nodded, even though he couldnât see you. âWhat was she like?â
Andrewâs hands stilled again, long enough for you to notice. âShe wasâŠâ he cut himself short, searching for a word and abandoning it almost immediately. âJulia.â
The braid was almost finished now, the strands neatly woven together down your back, and the gentle tug you felt each time he crossed another section âHey,â you said quietly, âyou donât have to talk about her if you donât want to.â
Andrew tied off the end of the braid with the elastic he had slid around his wrist earlier. âI know.â
You reached back and pulled it over your shoulder before resting against him. He didnât protest this time, no, his arms moved, sliding under yours and around your waist, dragging you altogether onto the couch for your back to rest against his chest. His chin came to rest on your shoulder. (fine, maybe it was better than the floor.)
You played absently with the end of the plait. âI think we could have been friends.â He didnât answer right away. His nose brushed the side of your neck when he shifted, his breath warm against your skin. One of his hands found yours, fingers lacing together. The question slipped out before you could stop yourself. âYou think she would have liked me?â The room went quiet again except for the television that you both didnât pay attention to. The answer came like it was never a question in his mind, his other hand settling over your stomach as he pulled you closer to kiss behind your ear.
âShe would have loved you.â
ââââââââââ
âHold still.â Your hands slide guardedly around his arms before he can protest further, steadying him as you step closer, careful not to press where the bandage sits beneath the fabric of his shirt.
âOkay, honey,â you murmur. âSlow.â
Andrew allows the help. Itâs not something that comes effortlessly to him. For most of his life, assistance has been another word for weakness, something Smurf had trained out of him the same way she had trained hesitation out of him, to take pain silently and keep running. But this is different. Because whenever he peers down at your hands holding onto him, helping him walk, he sees the tremble of your fingers and how you keep glancing up at his face, checking his pulse in the middle of the night to assure yourself that he is still there. Alive.
âReady?â you ask. He acquiesces once. The first step into the hallway is slow. The second even slower, his arm draped around your shoulders while your own remains wrapped around his waist, guiding him through the house as the floorboards creak beneath your combined weight. âBetter today, right?â you question, the hand that isnât around him lifting to brush the back of it across his forehead. âNo fever? Howâs the pain?â
Andrew tilts his head toward the touch, letting you examine him like that, the cool sweep of your skin against his skin before your hand drops again.
(Itâs the sixth time today. Not that he minds. His angel counting his pulse like beads on a rosary, making sure that death hasnât come back to finish its work. Hell will take him eventually. It wonât matter. He has already tasted heaven.)
âIâm fine,â he answers.
Your eyes narrow in warning. âThat was not the question.â
âItâs better,â he corrects.
You seem to accept it, or at least decide that pushing further right now would only make him retreat into silence, a quiet, âOkay. Better is good,â escaping your lips. He moves carefully. Not because he canât walk, he can, but because the wound along his ribs reminds him with every breath that bodies have their limits, even his, and ignoring them now would mean disappointing the woman currently holding half his weight. âSlower, please,â you remind him (or his body) gently.
âI am.â
âNo, not that.â
Andrew glances at you, frowning. âWalking?â
âBreathing.â
(One. Two. Three. Four. He counts your lashes to dull the pain. Good thought. It works. A distant heat is better than a blade.)
âSee?â you whisper happily. âMuch better.â
He doesnât point out that the improvement has very little to do with the mechanics of breathing and everything to do with the fact that you are still here, beside him, in the house that nearly became his grave. The hallway opens toward the living room and its long windows that overlook the trees, Andrewâs eyes drifting there automatically, cataloguing every detail the way he always does: doors closed, locks intact, nothing disturbed. The result of the training Smurf carved into him before he was old enough to grasp what it represented.
But something else draws his attention next: the couch. Or ratherâŠwhat remains of it.
The large red sectional sits in its traditional place near the glass table, but the cushions along one side are absent, stripped away to expose the interior frame underneath them and the material that once covered the spot where he collapsed seven days ago has been removed entirely, leaving raw foam where the blood had sodden too deep to clean. The cushions are now stacked unevenly against the far wall while a blanket has been thrown over the exposed section in a hurried attempt to hide it.
Andrew stops walking, his gaze lingering on the couch. âWhatâs wrong?â you demand, tightening your grip around his waist.
(There had been so much blood. And your voice shattering somewhere above him. Screaming for his brothers. Screaming at them. To help him. To rescue him. This is the part that remains with him at night. The terror. The pleading. Thinking that he would die there and that you would witness it. He doesnât know if that will ever leave him or be another ghost along the way.)
His arm shifts around your shoulders. âYou didnât clean it.â
Your eyes flick toward the furniture and then away again so hastily it would have escaped anyone elseâs notice. But not his. âIâŠI tried,â you reply quietly. âBut the blood soaked through the cushions and IâŠI didnât want to throw the whole thing away. I meanâŠCraig and Deran said that I could get rid of it, but I didnât know about you since it belonged toâŠâ you swallow, cutting before the cursed name can come out, âSo I just took the worst part off.â
Despite the silence, Andrew hears the word anyway. (Smurf. The house is full of things that belonged to her. Furnishings. Walls. Memories that crawl through the floorboards like insects.)
He recalls Smurf sitting there, one leg crossed over the other, bracelets chiming while she observed the room like it was a chessboard, her sons scattered across it like obedient pieces. Pawns and knights and whatever she needed them to be. Each of them pretending they had chosen the square she had already decided they would die on.
He had stood exactly where he stands now, younger and quieter, waiting for her next move. Waiting to learn whose blood would prove he was still useful. âWeâre getting rid of it.â
You blink, clearly not expecting that answer. âReally?â
âYes.â
âButâŠâ your eyes go back toward it uncertainly, âI thought maybe it meant something to you since it wasâŠâ
âI never liked it.â The sentence comes out calm and certain. âAlways been uncomfortable.â
(Not the real reason. It sits deeper. Tangled in the memories of Smurfâs voice. Smurfâs orders. Smurfâs kisses. Bad thoughts. One. Two. Three. Four. He counts his breaths before focusing back on you.)
âGood,â you exhale with a smile. âI hated it so fucking much. I didnât know how to tell you it was the most horrendous couch Iâve ever seen.â The corner of his mouth twitches. Itâs small, brief enough that you almost miss it, but your face brightens anyway like you had been waiting days for that tiny gesture. âSee,â you murmur triumphantly. âThereâs my smile. Now come on Andy, a few more steps and weâre in the kitchen.â
Andrew lets you guide him forward again, the two of you advancing past the living room while the furniture remains behind, a discarded relic of something rotten by time and love. He doesnât look at it.
(And plans on never doing so ever again. Soon he will drag it outside and burn it until thereâs nothing left but ash. Exorcise the altar of his old religion.)
âOkay,â you pull one of the stools out before he can argue, hands close enough to catch him even though he hasnât stumbled once since leaving the bedroom. âSit.â Andrew lowers himself carefully, one hand braced against the counter while the muscles along his side flare around the wound. âYou okay?â you ask.
âYes.â
âSure?â
âYes.â
âNo, becauseâŠIâm still scared youâre about to pass out.â
âI wonât.â
You squint at him, a few seconds stretching between you before you sigh dramatically and plant both hands on the kitchen island. âYouâre so bad at this, you know?â
âAt what?â
âBeing taken care of. Youâre a veryâŠvery bad patient,â you reply, a smile making its way on your face. âAnd honestly, I donât know how nurses do it.â Reaching out, your fingers brush lightly along his jaw before you lean forward and press a kiss against his mouth, half for affection, half for reassurance. Andrew can almost taste it.
âI thought you liked playing nurse,â he murmurs against your lips.
âOh, I do.â You peck another kiss on his lips. âBut that was funnier in bed.â
(It was. How you had stuttered the first time you suggested it. How, on top and breathless, you had proposed his fireman outfit next time. And how there hasnât been a next time.)
The memory turns sour. He despises the wound. Not just because it slows him downâŠbut it has also placed a distance between the two of you he cannot seem to be able to close.
He had tried. Three days ago, when the worst of the fever had faded and you were lying beside him in the bed, careful not to be too close, Andrew had murmured the suggestion on the pillow. But your hand had come up, two fingers pressing against his lips.
âNo,â you had whispered. âWeâll wait.â
Andrew didnât mention it again. Even right now. Instead, he watches you as you pull back from the kiss, your fingers still resting against his jaw while the playful expression slowly fades into thoughtfulness.
âBut seriously,â you add after a moment, âif you need somethingâŠyou ask me, okay? Anything.â
âI will.â
You study him, probably searching for signs of lies, before finally seeming satisfied enough to step away. âGood.â You glance toward the refrigerator. âI was thinking about going to the store. Weâre running out of milk.â
(He knows what it is. Itâs subtle, but he recognizes it. You want him to ask for help so you can aid. Not because he needs it. Because it makes the fear in your chest settle a little. Helping means heâs alive. His angel keeping vigil.)
Andrew tries to think. âWe need eggs.â
He hasnât seen your face brighten like that since the day. âOkay. Eggs. Perfect.â
âAnd coffee.â
âBut we already have coffee here.â
âMore coffee, please.â
(He would go willingly bankrupt on coffee if it meant seeing you light up like that.)
You grab his truckâs keys from the counter, running back to him and pressing a quick kiss against his temple. âDonât move, okay? Iâll be back in twenty minutes,â you say, walking to the front door.
(One. Two. Three. Four. He counts the seconds until the car disappears behind the gate.)
Andrew remains seated, listening to the fading sound of the engine long after it has gone, the house settling back into its usual quietness around him. Then, he exhales through his nose and reaches into his pocket, pulling out his phone. The screen lights up, the page he had been staring at the night before is still open where he had left it when you stepped out of the shower, wrapped in steam and one of his shirts, pretending to scroll through something meaningless. Houses for sale. Rows of them scroll beneath his thumb: white siding, narrow drivewaysâŠHe keeps moving.
(Not Oceanside. Too close. Too many men who know his name. Too many memories that could follow him in the dead of the night.)
He adjusts the search radius to two hours. Three at most. Far enough that the old life would have to work harder to find him, but not so far that Craig and Deran would become strangers. He wonât disappear, no. But he will throw the board in the fire and start a new game. One where he is no longer a pawn waiting to die for someone elseâs victory.
The results refresh with new houses appearing. He studies each image: front yard, windows, distance from the road, blind spotsâŠHe moves past them. A white house near a freeway. No. A narrow bungalow with cracked siding. No. He scrolls again. There is no budget filter selected: Craig and Deran had handed him a cut of the job big enough that he hasnât decided what to do with most of it. They stated it was because he took the worst of the risk that night, but he knows better. His brothers gave it to him because they were scared. Scared of seeing him bleeding out on Smurfâs couch.
Somewhere in the haze of that night, between the pain, the blood and your voice, he remembers a single clear thought. If he didnât make it, at least Craig and Deran would take care of you. They would make sure you never had to worry about rent or food or the thousands of small things that made your lifeâŠyours. They would show up when things broke, fix what needed fixing, keep the world from being too hard on you.
The knowledge had been strangely comforting in those final drifting minutes before the darkness. But he didnât die. And now the money sits there waiting, untouched. Until now. He keeps scrolling until the fourth house appears on the screen and Andrewâs thumb pauses.
The photo shows a house tucked into the edge of a quiet valley, oak trees stretching wide above the roof. The siding is painted a deep green, nearly the same color as the leaves surrounding it, the kind of place that looks like it belongs exactly where it stands instead of fighting the land for space. Ojai. He taps the listing. More photos appear: a kitchen filled with light and windows open toward the trees, a living room without heavy furniture choking the space but sunlight stretching across the wooden floors. The backyard appears next: wide and flat behind the house, bordered by oaks. No steep slopes. No crowded neighbors. Just open ground beneath the branches. Large enough for a ramp. AndâŠthree bedrooms.
Andrew goes still.
(Three. Three. Three. Odd number. But good number.)
He doesnât know when the thought first started appearing in his mind, but sometimes, in the quiet instances between sleep and waking, he sees it. A small figure running through a house like this. Curly hair that refuses stubbornly to be tamed no matter how many times he tries and a laugh that sounds like yours. He never sees the face clearly, doesnât know if itâs a boy or a girl.
Just that they have his curls and your smile. The idea sits in his chest, all fragile and impossible at once, and if that day ever comes, if a sinner like him is allowed that kind of grace, Andrew finds himself hoping they inherit everything from you. Your kindness, your softness, your light. Everything that makes youâŠyou. Let them have his hair if they must. But the rest of him: the violence, the darkness that follows his blood like a curse. He hopes that part stops with him.
His eyes move back to the house. Ojai. Population 7,527. Close enough to the ocean that he could still drive there if he needed the sound of the waves and far enough for Smurfâs ghost to lose the trail. Because the truth isâŠHe cannot let this house swallow you the way it swallowed Julia. He will not watch these walls poison you the way they poisoned her.
His thumb presses the save icon, the small star beside the listing turning gold. Andrew leans back on the chair, the phone still resting in his hand, observing the images of the house.
(Three bedrooms. Three. Three. Three.)
You brought heaven into his life the moment you walked through the door. The least he can do now is build a haven strong enough to keep it.
ââââââââââ
âNo one is ever gonna have a kid with you. Ever.â
The words landed before Andrew even recognized that Baz had spoken them. Maybe they had been shouted. Maybe they hadnât. He couldnât recollect the volume of them, only the certainty. The way Baz said it like a fact. Something obvious. Something that didnât require explanation because everyone already knew it was true.
For a moment he didnât move, hands staying exactly where they were, resting against the edge of the table.
(No one is ever gonna have a kid with you.)
He tried to blink, to shake the sentence loose from his head.
(Ever.)
The word seemed to echo louder than the rest.
(Ever.)
He inhaled slowly through his nose.
(One. Two. Three. Four.)
The argument about Lena had already started evaporating around the edges of the moment, the details slipping away almost instantly. It could have been about Bazâs new girlfriend. Or about food. Maybe about him interfering too much. About him acting like she was his. He couldnât recall the exact words anymore, and it didnât matter now. What mattered was the sentence.
(No one is ever gonna have a kid with you. Ever.)
He had spent most of his life trying not to ponder about that possibility. Not for lack of wanting it. But desiring had always been treacherous in this house, Smurf having a way of seizing those wants and twisting them until they became something ugly and humiliating. That she could hold between her fingers and turn until it broke.
So, Andrew learned early not to voice those thoughts out loud but still, they emerged sometimes. A small kid running through a room, someone small enough that he could pick them up with one arm. The image had never lasted long, pushed away before it could take shape.
(One. Two. Three. Four.)
But now Baz had said it. Out loud. And Baz wasnât just anyone. Not some stranger on the street throwing words around without knowing what they meant. Baz grew up with him. In the same house, the same rooms, with the same suffocating rules. Saw him when he lost control. When he hit things too hard. When the anger came too fast and too sudden. Saw him being Pope. The part of him that never seemed to come back clean.
But Baz also knew what Andrew was like when the world went quiet. And if Baz believed itâŠthen maybe it had always been true.
(No one is ever gonna have a kid with you. Ever.)
Andrew swallowed, throat dry. He focused on the counter once more: on the scratches carved into the wood, on a water ring left by someoneâs glass.
(One. Two. Three. Four.)
Counting usually worked, it pushed things away. But the sentence kept slipping back between the numbers.
(One. Two. Three. Four. No one is ever gonna have a kid with you. Ever. One. Two. Three. Four.)
He attempted again but the words followed the rhythm of the counting.
(No one. One. Is ever. Two. Gonna have. Three. A kid with you. Four. Ever.)
Andrew shut his eyes briefly, the vision of Lena appearing instantly, uninvited. Her small hand gripping his when they crossed the street, the sound she made when she laughed, all sudden and loud. He had spent more nights taking care of her than Baz had. More mornings making her breakfast. More afternoons picking her up from school. But now Bazâs voice slid into the space where those memories resided.
(No one is ever gonna have a kid with you. Ever.)
He didnât argue. Didnât ask Baz what he meant because somewhere deep inside him, beneath the counting and the silence, a thought had already taken root.
Who would want that life?
Want a child with a man like him?
Maybe it had never been a possibility in the first place.
And hours later, back in Smurfâs house, when the lights were off, and the rooms had gone silent, the words still followed him into the dark. The kind that sounded less like an insult and more like a curse.
No one is ever gonna have a kid with you. Ever.
ââââââââââ
The alarm rang ten minutes ago but you have not yet swallowed it.
The phone lies face-down on the nightstand where it had vibrated against the wood earlier, the familiar tone meant to remind you of what you have done every morning for years: a small ritual as ordinary as brushing your teeth or tying your hair up before work, yet your hand remains motionless instead of stretching toward the blister pack, waiting patiently beside the glass of water.
Andrew is awake. You sense it in the fluctuations of his breathing, the subtle tension that travels through him when consciousness returns. But he stays exactly where he is, curled against you with his back along your chest, legs tangled together beneath the sheets, one of your arms draped around his waist while the other has your fingers running through the thick curls at the base of his neck.
Youâve discovered quite early in your relationship that Andrew sleeps best like this. Not holding you. Being held.
It had surprised you the first time he drifted into it without thinking, turning until he rested against you, his head tilting so your pads could slip into his hair, and the second you began scratching down his scalp, his entire body had relaxed so instantaneously and helplessly you almost giggled. Now it is routine. Every night, he feigns to just settle for a moment. Itâs never just a moment. Your thumb traces slowly behind his ear, nails scraping gently along it as his breathing deepens, savoring the sensation while your gaze drift to the nightstand once more and to the packet of pills that remains there.
Andrew shifts a little against you, one hazel eye opening to glance toward the bedside table before flicking back to you. âYou didnât take it?â he asks, voice still rough with sleep.
You hum tenderly, digits combing through his curls as he angles himself a little further in them while you watch the morning light creep along the ceiling. âNoâŠNot yet.â
He goes still for a moment in that silent, cogitating state youâve learned signifies heâs noticing everything and speaking nothing. âYou always take it when you wake up.â
âI know.â
His fingers glide absently along your forearm where it crosses his chest, tracing small idle patterns on your skin. âYou forgot?â
âNo.â
He turns his head so he can completely look at you now, not blinking much, not moving muchâŠjust that steady, intent gaze that makes it feel like every word you say is being placed carefully somewhere in his mind where none gets lost.
Your pads continue their movement because if you halt, heâll notice, and if he notices heâll start thinking too hard, and if he starts thinking too hard the quietness of this morning will evaporate under the weight of all the things Andrew Cody has learned to fear wanting. âYou didnât forgetâŠ?â he questions after a moment.
You shake your head against the pillow. âNo.â
Silence sinks between you while his thumb keeps dancing along your forearm, back and forth, back and forth, his favorite thing to do every day to ground himself in the fact that youâre there. He peeps once more toward the nightstand and the tablet before going back to you. And this time you perceive it: the uncertainty, the carefulness when his chest rises before he speaks.
âYou think about stopping them?â he murmurs.
âMaybe...I meanâŠâ you exhale, the words seized someplace amid your chest and throat. Your fingers remain exploring his curls, half because you know he adores that and half because it gives your hands work while your thoughts stumble over themselves. (why is this suddenly so tough to say. itâs not like you hadnât envisioned this conversation a dozen times in your mind over the past week. weeks if you were honest with yourself. envisioned it playful. casual. blurted out during breakfast or after sex.)
But now that youâre actually here, with Andrew warm and quiet in your arms, the words feel enormous. Andrew notices. (of course he does.) His thumb pauses mid-pattern. âYouâŠdonât want to take it today?â he rasps.
You swallow. âMaybe, yeah.â
The words fall into the room, fragile and that could collapse if either of you gets too loud and for a long minute Andrew doesnât speak, doesnât budge in your limbs, doesnât even breathe. They seem to travel through him, lodging in the cautious machinery of his mind where every possibility must be examined before it is trusted. He stares at the ceiling before his eyes return to you. âYou didnât forget,â he repeats.
âNo.â
Adamâs apple bobbing, his hand resumes its repetitive path. âBut if you donât take it,â he says slowly, the sentence forming piece by piece, âthen that meansâŠâ he stops.
The term stalls inside him, and you sense it: that hesitation that belongs only to Andrew, that instinct not to assume anything good too quickly. You tighten your arm around him, pressing a small kiss to the back of his shoulder. âIt means weâd see what happens,â you murmur.
His eyes close momentarily. âAnd what happens,â he breathes, âcould be a baby.â
Your heart stutters a little hearing him voice the word. âYeah.â
The expression on his face is so unguarded it makes your chest ache. Thereâs hope there, fragile and almost fearful to exist. âYou want that?â he asks.
You nod. âI think I do.â
âWith me.â It comes quieter this time, like stepping onto a rope he isnât certain will hold the weight of his emotion.
You smile gently, sliding your palm down from his curls to the side of his shoulder so you can guide him onto his back, the two of you untangling a split second before you follow him, straddling his hips without breaking the warmth between your two bare bodies. âYes.â
âYou want thatâŠwith me?â His eyes flick away, ashamed by how much the answer matters.
The vulnerability in the question cracks something wide open inside your chest. Andrew Cody is many things: careful, observant, frighteningly composed every time the world goes wrong. But he is not a man who asks for reassurance unless the answer truly matters to him.
(And right now, it so clearly does.)
You see it in the way his eyes shine, the faint wetness gathering along his lower lashes, trying very hard not to let it spill over. In the manner his mouth closes afterward like he already regrets questioning because good things, in Andrewâs existence, have continuously had a habit of vanishing the moment he reached for them.
âOh, honey.â Your voice softens as you bend down before he can retreat in his self-hatred, pressing your lips to the corner of his mouth, then his cheek, his templeâŠlittle kisses scattered across his skin while you cradle the nape of his neck. âOf course.â Another kiss. âYes.â Another. âYes.â
His breath shudders out of him, something long trapped inside his lungs that found a way, free. His hands come up slowly along your back, afraid of holding you too tightly, that the pressure might somehow break the fragile miracle of you lying there above him and speaking those words. âYouâre sure?â he rasps.
âSo fucking sure.â Your mouth travels down the line of his jaw and lingers there, warm touches alongside him while your fingers slip back into his hair and gently tug, the motion making his eyes flutter closed.
âI want you to be the father of my kids,â you mutter against his throat, the words knocking the air out of him. âI want little versions of you running around.â Another kiss. âWith your curls.â Your lips brush the faint freckles dotting his shoulder. âAnd your cute freckles.â
His hands clench on your waist. âYou donât knowâŠwhat youâre signing up for,â he says softly, but the protest is weak, almost wonder-struck.
You chuckle on his chest. âOh, I do.â You lift your head enough to observe him all over again while your hand slides deliberately by his torso, tracing the lines of him. âAnd if you want five kids,â you confess, âIâll give you five.â His eyes widen but you continue. âIf you want seven,â you press a kiss at the center of his chest, âIâll give you seven.â You move lower, your mouth brushing above the month-old scar where the bullet injured him. âAnd if you want ten,â Your lips skim his stomach. âIâll give you ten.â
The laugh that evades him then is quiet and breathless and so full of disbelief that it makes your chest ache. You donât reckon hearing him laugh like that before. âYouâd be pregnant for a decade,â he hums.
âHm. Pretty sure it would be worth it.â
âYeah?â
âYeah.â You push back up on his body, your hands trailing the same path your mouth just traced, your nose rubbing his. âBut seriously, all I know is that I want them with you. No one else.â
His gaze searches your face like heâs still trying to find the trick in it, still attempting to locate the moment where youâll laugh and say youâre joking, but all he finds is you looking back at him like the future youâre describing is the most obvious thing in the world. âYou wouldâŠdo that?â he whispers.
âA whole baseball team of kids? For you?â you smile softly, a kiss ending on his lips. âIn a heartbeat.â The second kiss loiters, deep and unhurried, your bodies fitting together naturally as his arms pull you closer. You use this moment to tug at his tousled hair, earning a whimper from his mouth while yours progresses down his jaw, your voice dropping to a low sound. âSoâŠâ
âSo?â he grunts.
âWhat if,â you ask against his ear, âwe tried now.â
His breath hitches. âRight now?â
Your fingers guide his head deeper into the pillow while you hover above him, biting his jaw. âWhy not?â
Andrew looks up at you as if heâs still struggling to comprehend how this morning became real, how the conversation that had started with an alarm and a pill you hadnât taken has somehow veered into this. âOkay.â
âOkay?â You echo, rolling your hips on him, a soft breath that sounds like relief leaving him. Your hand slides down his chest, palm flattening beside his healing scar. âWeâre gonna have to be careful,â you remind him.
His gaze drops on it, then back to your face, nodding. âIâŠI trust you.â
And with each caress that worships his body, he makes small sounds in the back of his throat. âLook at youâŠâ you coo softly, âso sensitive this morning.â
Andrew closes his eyes briefly, breathless and helpless. âDonât stop please.â
(and who are you if not someone who refuses to starve him any longer)
(yes, maybe itâs a little reckless after only a few months to be entertaining this. Most people would call it too soon.)
(a baby after, what? three months? but this man under you is not most people. and the way he looks at you right now makes the entire concept of caution fucking laughable.)
(he can burn and destroy for the ones he loves. that doesnât frighten you.)
(if anything, it makes you ache for him. no one ever taught him the other side of it. no one ever showed him what it feels like to be loved like that in return.)
âLetâs make our baby.â Your whispered command ghost over his lips, your chest pressed together as your eyes locked on his, pupils blown wide with want.
âYes,â he begs like a prayer. âAnything you want, please.â He pushes himself upright beneath you, bringing you with him until youâre sitting securely in his lap, and your hands rise to his shoulders, nails pressing into the firm muscle there as you steady yourself.
A sharp gasp leaves you when his mouth latches on your breast. Andrew makes a small sound in return, almost awed, his hands tightening at your waist while his forehead rests on your chest, the heat of his mouth causing you to arch into him. One of his hands goes from your hip to run his knuckles against your heated core, his other splaying gently over your ass in an attempt to not grip you too hard. He is pure tension beneath you, energy wound tight in every line of his body and waiting to be freed. And as you look at him, really look, you comprehend deep into your bones that this man, with all his shadows and all his gentleness, is someone you would follow anywhere life chose to twist and bend.
Because Andrew handles you like time has not yet promise you forever. Like he is attempting to carve this moment inside his brain. His palms travel reverently across your skin, like you are not solely a woman in his arms, but the entire sky he has finally been allowed to reach. âAndrew.â His name comes out strangled. Youâre on fire, body tipping dangerously close to the edge while he licks you slowly, savoring you and ignoring his name.
And you sense it a few seconds later: Andrew reacting to your body betraying how close you are with a tremble that runs through him, absorbing every small change in you as if it were occurring inside his own skin. He peers up at you, the sound of your name departing him, the syllables stumbling from his mouth like they belong there. (because they do.)
Even when his breath grows uneven and the muscles in his shoulders tense beneath your fingers, his eyes stay on you with that same unblinking intensity you have come to recognize as uniquely his. Andrew likes seeing you. NoâŠhe needs to.
Your nails press deeper into his shoulders as your body tilts forward, Andrew releasing your nipple from between his lips while your inhales stammer closer as his knuckle keep circling and pressing your clit. You huff a soft snort that is half laughter, half protest. âAndrew.â
âHm?â
âThatâs not how weâre gonna have a baby.â
The corner of his glistening mouth lifts against your skin. âI know,â he replies, pushing the tip of his finger into your heat, âJust want you to feel good first.â
âHoney,â you moan, tugging on his curls so he has to look at you properly, âThatâs so fucking sweet. But right now,â the second finger makes you shut your eyes in pleasure as your entire body shook, your core nearly dripping with desire to be filled by him, âRight now, I really, really need you, âkay?â
Andrewâs darken hazel eyes find your face the second you ask, wide and attentive, already watching the way your lashes fall closed and the way your mouth parts on the words. He nods without hesitation, the swollen head of his cock replacing his fingers in, his gaze focused utterly on you, your pleasure being the only thing anchoring him in the moment. âOkay,â he breathes, all thick solid muscles taut as he lays back in bed, letting you take control. His panting gets labored as you rock your hips back and up, taking him fully. His hand is at your hip, holding you down to allow you to grind your hips freely. âI love you,â he whispers, keeping his hooded gaze on you. âIâll take care of you both. I promise.â
His soft words cause your cunt to clench around him, lights prickling at the edge of your vision. âI know you will,â you reply, increasing the pace of your hips. âGonna spoil us rotten.â
âYeah,â he says, a ragged breath escaping as he thrusts up, making you moan out his name. âIâll give you everythingâŠeverything I have. You and our baby.â
âOursâŠthey will be just ours,â you reply in wonder. âI love you, please donât stop.â Words fall from your lips in fragments you barely recognize as language anymore, because all you can see is him: the man underneath you, the man whose gaze holds yours with such fierce, unguarded intensity that the rest of the world feels like it has simply fallen away. There is only Andrew.
His hands clinging onto your skin like he craves the proof of you, like he is mooring himself to something physical while the universe tilts dangerously on its axis around the two of you, your bodies moving with urgency. His words keep reaching you through the storm of sensation, low murmurs against your skin, your name leaving him again and again like a vow he cannot stop repeating. The space of the bed becomes its own small universe where nothing exists except the pull of him, the steady heat of his hands, the way his eyes refuse to leave yours even when his breath falls short.
You are sparks colliding in the dark. Galaxies brushing against each other. You are a kaleidoscope of collapsing stars, breaking apart and reforming in endless patterns that only the two of you can see. Wave after wave crashes through you, dragging you somewhere deep and bright and terrifyingly alive, and Andrewâs name spills from your mouth in a long, trembling sound that feels less like speech and more like surrender. You feel every line of him. Every breath. Every ounce of the strength he uses so carefully when he holds you.
For one suspended moment you feel like nothing at all, like your edges have dissolved completely. And in the same breath you feel like everything.
ââââââââââ
The first thing Andrew noticed was the manâs eyes.
Not the voice, not the laugh among the cluster of guys at the far end of the bar, not the beer bottle turning between his fingers under the light hanging above the counter, but the eyes: narrow, calculating, fixed across the room with a patience that Andrew recognized instantly because he had seen it before in men who believed they had time.
That the thing they were surveying would eventually wander close enough to take.
Andrew had been standing against the wall near the pool table, a beer untouched in his hand. At first the room had been just that: noise, movement. Just an ordinary night in his brotherâs barâŠuntil his gaze snagged on the wrong detail. The man was looking at you. You were with Craig at the pool table, courtesy of Deran who had recently brought it after he âpurchasedâ (stole) it from another bar.
One hand braced on the felt, you leaned forward to line up your shot, the hem of your dress high on your thigh when you bent while Craig gave you instructions that you were clearly ignoring judging by the way you laughed and nudged him out of the way with your hip before striking the cue ball. Craig cheered and the room kept moving. But the man didnât.
(One. Two. Three. Four.)
You straightened with a grin, raising the cue stick happily, and Andrew felt the familiar, unwelcome awareness rise in him of cataloguing like he had learned as a kid: tracking the way people watched you when you laughed, when you bent over the table, when you pushed your hair behind your ear.
(Too graceful for a place like this.)
That thought irritated him. You were just Craigâs friend. Craigâs sweet, beautiful, kindhearted friend who kept showing up beside him without making a big deal out of it: at the skatepark asking for another lesson, at parties finding him in the crowded room to stay against the wall so he wouldnât be lonely. Who treated him like he was simply Andrew instead of the strange, broken thing most people eventually decided he was.
Andrew shifted his weight while his eyes drifted once more toward the corner of the bar where the man stood now half-shadowed, and the longer Andrew observed, the more certain he became that the manâs attention had not wandered once away from you. Not to Craigâs loud voice, not to the cluster of drunk girls laughing at a table, not even to Deran who handed him another drink. Just you.
The manâs stare stayed fixed in that heavy manner Andrew identified clearly, the kind that stripped a person down piece by piece and kept going with a lazy tilt of his head when you moved forward to line up another shot.
His jaw clenched. Not because of the dress or the way the fabric rode up. None of the Codys cared about that. Craig didnât, he had already clocked Andrewâs interest and promised that he wasnât stupid enough to get in the middle of it. And DeranâŠDeran had never looked twice at a woman in his life. But the man cared. Andrew could see it in the way his fingers stopped turning the neck of his beer bottle when you spun with joy, the way his mouth pulled into a slow, private smile like he had already chosen something.
(One. Two. Three. Four.)
The man thought he was watching prey, that the world belonged to him. Probably the type who hid in dark corners and took his time, anticipating for the moment a girl would drink too much or wander outside alone. Scanning over the room, Andrew logged distances.
(Door to the alley. Six steps. Seven if someone stepped into his path.)
The bar was loud enough to swallow any possible noise. Andrew imagined crossing the room calmly, just another man walking through the bar, pausing beside where the stranger sat and telling him it was time to leave. And if the man refusedâŠThe alley behind Deranâs bar was narrow and dark without cameras. His brother had refused to put them, something about how the things that happened back there didnât belong on a tape.
He envisioned the manâs confusion when the door shut behind them, the instant when realization hit that the predator had drifted too close to a creature larger than him. Andrewâs hands closing around his throat, pushing more and more until the struggling stopped and the body went slack. Until the space inside Andrewâs chest that had started squeezing the moment those eyes settled on you finally went silent again.
(It would take six minutes. Maybe less.)
Afterward would be plain and simple: Craig would help, Deran too. They always did. They would wrap the body, load it into the truck, drive far enough out of the city for the lights to disappear behind them with only the desert, and the man who thought he had spotted something soft and easy across a pool table would vanish into a hole in the ground so deep and nameless that nobody would ever remember him. His gaze didnât leave the man who smiled when you laughed. If the man didnât stop observingâŠif those eyes didnât travel away from youâŠhe might take them himself.
Warmth touched his arm, the contact so unexpected that his body jerked a little before he even grasped what had happened. You. Your hand rested against his forearm, eyes a little glassy with the soft buzz of alcohol. âAndrew?â He blinked. The bar rushed back into focus around him. âYou okay?â you asked, thumb brushing the sleeve of his shirt. Andrew glanced past you to the man who was still here, still watching, still⊠âAndrew,â you repeated gently.
His attention snapped back to your face. âYes.â
You tilted your head. âI asked if you could drive me home?â The words came out a little sheepish, probably because of the hour and that you were drunker than you had intended to be. âCraig is staying,â you added. âAnd Deran obviously isnât leaving, soâŠâ
âYes.â
You smiled. âThank you.â
The walk to the truck felt longer than it actually was. Andrew remained a step behind you the entire way, his instinct reminding him to look at the parking lot, at the possible shadows between the cars. The man never came out. But still, he kept monitoring.
(One. Two. Three. Four.)
Sliding into the passenger seat with a quiet sigh, you leaned your head back against the seat while he started the engine. For a moment, neither of you spoke, you watched the passing streetlights across the windshield while Andrew drove, occasionally looking in the rearview mirror, searching the empty road behind them for headlights that never appeared.
âYouâre very quiet tonight,â you murmured eventually.
Andrew shook his head, dragging his attention back to the present. âYou had fun?â
You nodded sleepily. âCraig cheats at pool, you know that?â
âItâs Craig.â
âTrue,â you chuckled, your eyes closing for a moment before reopening. âNext time we play against him together, âkay?â
Andrew glanced at you then, just for a second, watching the way your head tipped against the window and the faint smile lingering at the corner of your mouth, the easy warmth of a person who had spent the evening with friends and drinking a little too much, trusting the world to remain harmless.
(Too trusting.)
But he only nodded. âOkay.â
Back at your place, you unbuckled slowly, fumbling with the latch before laughing quietly at yourself. âOkay,â you said, turning toward him. âI can make it from here.â
âYou sure?â
âNo worries, Iâm a grown woman, I can still walk.â Andrew was going to protest to at least walk you to your door when you inclined across the seat. The kiss settled between his cheek and the corner of his mouth, soft and messy while your hair brushed his jaw. âThank you, Andrew,â you murmured. Then you were out of the truck, your steps a little unsteady but determined as you walked toward the entrance. He kept counting until you were inside, safe.
(One. Two. Three. Four.)
He could leave. He should. But he didnât. Because the man at the bar had stared at you like you were a prey to catch and ravage. And men like that didnât always give up when the night ended. Andrew shifted in the driver seat, his gaze fixed on the front door of your building. Minutes passed. Then more. No one came. But still, Andrew stayed. Eventually the sky began to pale at the edge of the horizon and only then did he start the truck.
But the next night he came back.
And the night after that.
And the night after that.
He didnât tell you. His angel didnât need to know someone was out there keeping the wolves away.
ââââââââââ
âWait, waitâŠyouâre doing what?â
Craigâs voice bounces off the kitchen walls in that familiar half-laughing, half-confused tone he constantly has when his older brother says something important too calmly like itâs nothing more than a grocery list. Andrew doesnât answer right away. Itâs easier to stare at them than to repeat himself and the words he had been rehearsing in his head for a week.
(One. Two. Three. Four. He has to do this.)
âIâm leaving,â Andrew declares.
Silence follows. Not the empty one, that doesnât exist with the three of them, but the dense thoughtful kind that falls between brothers who have spent their entire lives in the same house and recognize when a sentence is about to change their routine. Craig leans back against the marble counter, eyebrows raised with a grin spreading across his face, probably waiting for the punchline that will never come while Deran, who seems way more serious and focused, stands with his arms folded across his chest.
âLeaving the house?â Craig asks.
Andrew shakes his head. âThe jobs.â
Craig squints. âYou mean, likeâŠtaking a break from them?â
âNo,â his voice stays level. âIâm done.â
Craig straightens slowly, the grin fading from his face as the words land properly this time, his gaze flicking briefly toward Deran like maybe the younger brother will say something first but nothing comes out. Deran studies Andrew with an air that shows he has been expecting this conversation for a while. Andrewâs eyes drift out the glass door to the backyard and the patch of darkened dirt where the couch had burned. Or what used to be a couch.
He can still see it clearly in his head: you, near the pool with a hammer in your hands while the three of them dragged it outside, swearing under their breath about how heavy the thing was. It had always been heavy. Heavy with years. Heavy with every job planned there, every lie told there, every order Smurf had given from the center cushion. Andrew had transported that couch before, when he was younger. Back when Smurf redecorated every few years and the boys were expected to move the furniture obediently. Even then it had felt like lifting a thing larger than a couch, perhaps the center of the house itself.
And you, all fierce and shaky with joy, were waiting to swing the hammer down into the wooden frame.
Crack. The sound echoed through the backyard.
Again. The frame splintered.
And again. Wood split open like a bone.
âFuck her!â you had shouted, breathless with laughter as you raised the hammer once more. The three brothers had heard people curse their mother before: neighbors, enemies, the occasional drunk who didnât know betterâŠbut never like that.
Craig had choked on a guffaw and cheered, Deran had stepped forward next, grabbing the hammer from your hand before bringing it down hard on the armrest. And Andrew had observed the dismantlement of the last throne Smurf ever sat on.
Then Craig dragged the broken pieces into a pile, Deran poured lighter fluid over the wood and youâŠyou lit the match. The flames climbed rapidly, the couch cracking as the wood inside it gave away under the heat, collapsing on itself while sparks ascended into the darkening sky. You were standing there in the glow with a wild, triumphant grin on your face when you grasped Andrewâs hand to yank him closer and kiss him like the victory belonged to both of you.
(His angel defeating the curse. Freeing the three boys they used to be. The ones who had once believed this house was theirs before it became Smurfâs kingdom and they grew to be the weapons she stored indoors.)
The memory lingers for a second longer before focusing back on the kitchen and his brothers still staring at him. âI got shot and-â
Craig snorts. âYeah, man, thanks but we noticed.â
Andrew doesnât smile. âAnd I could have died.â He keeps his eyes on the countertop, on the scratch running through the marble where Baz once dropped a knife a lifetime ago. Another ghost carried by the house. âI know we say that all the time. That danger comes with the jobs.â
(One. Two. Three. Four.)
Andrew exhales slowly through the nose. âWhen I was laying thereâŠâ his fingers rest flat against the furniture, ââŠall I could think about was her. And how I wouldnât get to know.â
Craig tilts his head. âKnow what?â
(One. Two. Three. Four. He has to focus on the counter. The scratch.)
âWhat it feels like,â he says slowly, âto live a life with someone who loves me.â
Deran studies his oldest brotherâs face, shaking his head with a slight smile. âSounds like youâre announcing more than just leaving.â
(Breathe in. Breathe out. One. Two. Three. Four. Breathe in. Breathe out.)
âI found a house,â Andrew confesses.
Craig lets out a laugh, dragging a hand down his face. âOf course you fucking did.â
âItâs in Ojai,â he adds.
âOkay thatâsâŠwow. Thatâs not exactly down the street.â
Andrew nods. âItâs quiet.â
(Thatâs crucial for him. Quiet means no sirens at three in the morning. No strangers showing up at the door. No jobs planned over the same kitchen where theyâre standing now.)
He hesitates for a moment before adding, his voice a little rougher than before. âThat doesnât mean IâmâŠgone.â Craig looks up. Andrew shifts his weight. âIâm not disappearing,â he continues. âYou can come over. Iâll come here. Weâre notâŠâ He gestures vaguely around the kitchen. ââŠnot that.â
Deranâs mouth twitches while Craig observes him, shaking his head with an amused expression. âPope,â he replies, softer now. âYouâre our brother.â
Deran acquiesces. âNot exactly something you can move out of.â
Craig bumps his shoulder against Andrewâs, the warmth of it grounding in a way he hadnât realized he needed. âYeah, you could move to the moon and it wouldnât change that.â
For a brief moment the three of them are simply there. Brothers. Then he clears his throat abruptly, remembering he is Craig and honesty can only last so long. âAnyway,â he says, pushing off the counter, âyou already bought it?â
âYes.â
Craig shakes his head. âJesus, Pope.â
(One. Two. Three. Four. Breathe in. Breathe out. He canât react to the name.)
Deran watches him cautiously. âYou told her?â
 âNo, not yet.â
Craigâs eyebrows shoot up. âYou bought a house,â he repeats slowly, âand she doesnât know about it?â
Andrew finally looks up from the marble. âIâm going to tell her.â
Craig stares for another second, then lets out a snort under his breath. âMan,â he mutters, pushing his hand through his hair, âplease call me when you do, so I can see that.â
(His brother doesnât understand. But thatâs alright. To Andrew itâs simple. He loves you. You love him. You want children. This house cannot be the place those children grow up in. The rest follows logically.)
âThereâs more.â
Thereâs a collective exhausted groan to these words. âOh fuck,â Craig mumbles. âOf course there is.â
Reaching into the pocket of his pants where the small red box feels heavier than it should and that had sat there the entire conversation, Andrew places it on the counter, opening the box. The diamond catches the sunlight, a brief sharp flash of light across the marble to which his brothers whistle with variations of âholy shitâ, leaning over the counter to examine it.
Andrew attempts to close the box with two fingers but Craig immediately slaps his hand. âNo, no, leave it open.â Andrew pauses, allowing his brother to stare at it once again. âFucking Jesus Christ.â
Deran tilts his head. âHow many carats is that?â
He shrugs. âDonât know.â
âWhat do you mean you donât know?â Craig questions, straightening up.
âI didnât ask.â
His brother stares like he has personally offended him. âYou didnât ask.â
 âNo.â
Craig turns to Deran in disbelief. âHe didnât ask.â
Deran is still studying the ring, turning the box slightly so the diamond catches the light again. âThat thing is not small.â
âMust be at least two carats,â Craig ponders, bending closer.
âMore,â Deran replies without looking away.
âThree?â
âLooks like three.â
Craig looks at Andrew. âHow much did it cost?â
âI didnât check.â
Craig nearly chokes. âWhat? You didnât check?â
âIt was for her.â
Even Deran starts laughing. âSo, what? You walked into a jewelry store, pointed at the most expensive ring, and said âthat oneâ?â
âYes.â
(He doesnât add the rest. Doesnât mention that the ring had been bought seven days after you got together. That he walked past three other jewelry stores before finding one that felt quiet enough to think. That the woman behind the counter tried to show him a dozen different rings and he ignored every single one until he saw that one sitting under the glass.)
(Doesnât tell them that he didnât need to guess your size. That he had just measured silently one of the rings in the small dish beside his sink while you slept.)
Deran is still peering at the ring box when he states it with a smile. âSmurf would have hated her.â
Craig snorts. âOh yeah,â he replies, pulling out beers from the fridge and tossing one to Deran before setting a third in front of Andrew. âWould have fucking despised her.â
The youngest leans back against the counter, taking a sip. âShe wouldâve tried to tear her apart in about five minutes.â
âFive minutes is very generous, bro.â
Andrew shakes his head, certain. âShe wouldnât have succeeded.â
Craig glances at him and grins. âNo,â he admits. âShe wouldnât have.â
For a moment the three of them stay there in the kitchen, the afternoon light pouring through the glass door before Craig looks at the ring box again. Then at Andrew and Deran. He lets out a slow breath through his nose before raising his bottle. âWell,â he declares thoughtfully, âIf Pope can pull this offâŠâ He gestures vaguely toward the ring. ââŠthere might actually be hope for the rest of us.â
Deran laughs. âDonât get ahead of yourself.â
Craig bumps his shoulder lightly. âIâm serious, man. Look at him.â
Andrew raises an eyebrow.
Craig tilts his beer toward him. âOur big brother,â he says. âRetiring from crime. Buying houses. Proposing.â
Deran lifts his bottle too. âWellâŠto Pope getting married.â
âAndrew.â
Craig clinks his bottle against Deranâs. âFine,â and taps it against his. âTo Andrew.â
ââââââââââ
The bell above the entrance rang quietly when Andrew stepped in. He paused just inside the doorway, letting the door close behind him while his eyes adjusted to the dim lights of the place.
(One. Two. Three. Four.)
He had already walked past three jewelry stores that afternoon: the first had been too noisy, the second too crowded (Too many voices. Too many strangers brushing past each other.), and the third had windows too exposed to the street. Andrew hadnât liked the idea of standing under bright lights where anyone could observe him from the street. This one felt better. Like a place where he could think. A woman behind the counter looked up with a polite smile when she noticed him. She was older, silver hair pinned back and glasses sliding down her nose.
âCan I help you?â she asked.
Andrew nodded, walking toward the counter. âIâm looking for a ring.â
Her expression softened the way peopleâs faces probably did when they heard that sentence. âAnâŠengagement ring?â
âYes.â
The word sat in the air between them.
(Engagement. Ring. Engagement. Ring.)
The woman smiled warmly. âWell, thatâs wonderful. Do you know what kind she might like?â
He shook his head, quietly replying. âNo.â
âWell, thatâs alright! We can look together!â
She unlocked the glass case and began pulling out velvet trays one by one, placing them on the counter delicately. Rows of diamonds under the lights: round, square, clusters, thin bands, thick onesâŠShe began explaining the settings, the cut, the metals, but Andrew barely heard the words.
(Not that he needed to. Courtesy of his profession.)
(He pictured one of the rings sitting there on your finger. While you are standing in the kitchen barefoot and opening the fridge. Brushing your teeth at the sink. Tucking your hair behind your ear while you read. Reaching across the table to steal the last piece of toast from his plate.)
âThis one is a classic solitaire,â she said gently. Andrew nodded politely but didnât touch it. Another tray immediately came. âThis one had side stones.â Another. âThis setting is very popular right now.â He continued to listen but his eyes kept drifting across the case, searching.
(It had to be the best one. Anything less wouldnât make sense. Something bright enough to keep up with you.)
The woman slid another velvet tray onto the counter. âThis one is very elegantâŠâ
Andrewâs gaze moved past it. And then it halted. The ring wasnât on the tray she had just placed down. It sat apart under the glass in the display case beside them, resting alone on a small velvet stand like it had been waiting patiently the entire time. Three stones. The center diamond larger, oval and clear with two smaller ones flanking it. Andrew stepped closer to it and watched the light above the counter strike the stone and scatter back in return. The realization didnât arrive like excitement but like an answer.
(Like the universe had placed it there for him to find.)
The woman followed his gaze. âOh,â she said softly, opening the case and lifting the ring carefully with a small pair of tweezers before setting it on the velvet pad between them. Up close the diamonds looked almost alive under the lights. Three stones. The first one was you, bright and warm. Impossible not to notice when someone entered a room. The second was him, standing beside you, keeping watch. The thirdâŠAndrewâs breath paused.
(The third could be the future. The future with small fingers wrapped around yours. A little voice in the kitchen while you made coffee and Andrew made pancakes in the mornings. Someone learning to skate.)
(Too soon. You hadnât talked about that. He hadnât asked. He didnât even know if he was allowed to hope for it.)
(Three stones.)
(Of course it would be this one. The answer had simply been waiting there for him to see it.)
âYes,â Andrew said quietly.
The woman looked up. âSorry?â
Andrew pointed once. âThatâs the one.â
ââââââââââ
You know Andrew will be a fantastic father. You recognize it in the way he handles the little boy who fell on the other side of the skatepark.
Thereâs the sound before anything else: the sharp smack of small knees hitting the ground, followed by the wavering inhale children make when theyâre hesitating between laughing and crying. Andrew turns instantly. Jogging across the park, he is already crouching before the boy has even shed a tear, his voice low and calm in a tone he reserves for children and frightened animals.
You observe him from where you stand, near the edge of the ramp, one foot remaining on the brand-new skateboard Andrew gave you yesterday after you came back from a shitty day at work. Andrew crouches in front of the boy, checking the kidâs elbow, the other brushing off his knees while he murmurs something that makes the boy sniff and nod bravely. You smile without meaning to. (of course heâll be good at this.)
Itâs no longer just a thought, itâs a certainty deeply anchored to your chest. Youâve seen the way Andrew watched children at the park when they skate past him, too fast and fearless, his eyes tracking them with that attention he gives to the ones he wants to protect. This sentiment is in all he does. In the way he always shifts you to the inside of the sidewalk when cars pass, his hand resting at the small of your back. In crowded places where strangers press too close, his fingers finding yours inevitably. In the quiet patience he has when you ramble about meaningless stuff, listening with attention. (you think youâll do it tonight.)
The idea slips into your minds, probably waiting there all along. (you imagine Andrewâs face when requesting him to drive to the store. his confused frown. his eyes widening when he realizes what youâre asking him to buy. the two of you waiting together in the bathroom afterward, hand in hand while the minutes pass. Andrew counting under his breath.)
Your chest warms at the thought. Across the skatepark, the little boy is giggling now, wobbling back onto his board while Andrew steadies him cautiously with both hands, making sure the wheels are balanced before letting go. (yeah. heâs going to be fantastic.)
Your fingers brush absentmindedly over your stomach, just a split second of anticipation, a smile on your face.
The movement is so sudden your brain doesnât grasp it at first. One moment, the sun is warm on your face, the sound of wheels mixing with childrenâs laughter, Andrewâs voice across the park.
The next, something closes around you from behind. Hard. A pair of arms wrap around your waist with a crushing force, lifting you straight off the ground before you even have time to turn your head. The world tilts. Your skateboard rolls away from your foot.
âWhat-â The word barely leaves your mouth, a hand slamming over it, large, rough. Your scream dies against the palm on your lips. Your brain scrambles to catch up with what your body already knows. Someone is holding you. Your feet kick wildly in empty air, your elbows jerking backward to hit the solid muscles behind you, but the man doesnât loosen his grip. If anything, he tightens it, dragging you backward across the concrete so quickly your shoes barely graze the ground. Another set of hands grabs your legs.
(no. no, no, no. please, no.)
Your entire body lurches sideways, disregarding the violent rhythm of your heart against your ribs. You twist violently, nails clawing for anything you can reach, but the men move with efficiency: one arm pins your torso against a chest that smells like sweat and motor oil while the other man lifts your legs like you are nothing but a ragdoll.
(Andrew. heâs right there. just across the park. you only have to scream. now.)
A fabric presses against your face, the smell hitting you instantly. Strong. Chemical. Your lungs pull it in before you even gather whatâs happening. When you do, your face instantly attempts to pull away but the hand only constricts more your mouth, forcing the cloth harder against your nose.
The world spins. Body jerking in their grip, panic floods your veins as your brain tries desperately to stay awake but the skatepark blurs more and more in shades of purple and green. The open door of a truck. Dark inside. Andrew. You try to shout his name, but your tongue feels heavy. Â Your arms suddenly wonât listen to you. Your vision tunnels. The sunlight disappears.
One more breath of the bitter chemical smell. And the world goes black.
-
Consciousness returns all at once. The first thing you notice is that everything is wrong. Your body feels wrong. Your arms ache, a deep burning pain that stretches from the shoulders down to your wrists, legs cramped and stiff beneath you, folded in an impossible position that, when the truck jolts over a bump in the road, sends a bolt of pain straight through your spine. Your head throbs. The air smells stale. A mix of gasoline, dust and sweat.
You attempt to open your eyes but nothing changes, just complete darkness. You recognize with the sensation on your face that you have a thick and suffocating bag on, each inhale rebounding against the inside of the cloth. Heart stuttering, you try to move your wrists, but only pain answers. A thing bites into your skin. Plastic. Your hands are pulled behind your back, wrists crossed and locked together so firmly that when you twist them, the band only cuts deeper, digging into the skin like a knife.
Zip ties.
Legs shift next, desperate for balance, but they donât move freely either, something tight around your ankles so that when the vehicle makes a sharp turn, your entire body slides helplessly across the metal floor until it slams against the wall.
Voices wander ahead of you. Men. At least three. Talking. You canât understand what theyâre saying. (think.) Andrewâs voice appears in your mind, calm and steady the way it always is when he is explaining a rule. âDonât panic.â For a moment, you focus on breathing the way he trained you. (in. out. slow. in. out. slow.) The pulse is still rapid but your thoughts begin scrambling for something solid to hold onto. For the things Andrew taught you in the backyard. (how to twist your wrist when someone grabbed you. how to strike the nose. the throat. the knee. how to shoot if you ever needed to.)
You try to recall, to force your body to follow the movements you practiced. Your wrists twist against the plastic restraint. Nothing happens. You try again. Push one hand outward. Pull the other inward. But the zip tie only gets even more restrictive. (okay. think.)
Your fingers press against the plastic band, searching for any gap, any weakness, anything you might be able to slip through if you turned your hands the right way. There isnât one and your shoulders only burn from the strain of the position. Andrew never showed you how to escape this. He instructed you how to fight, to run, to hit, but thisâŠHands tied. Legs bound. Bag over your head. Thereâs nothing you can do without vision, nothing you can do if you canât stand. Fear starts creeping through you in slow, icy waves.
(what if they ki...no. donât think that. Andrew would want you to fight.)
The certainty arrives with surprising strength.
(he would want you to stay calm. to wait. to watch. to look for the moment when they make a mistake.)
You can hear the men laughing in the front of the vehicle, relaxed, like this is nothing to them. You force your breathing to slow once again. (you will fight. the first chance you get. Andrew taught you that much.)
You might not know where they are taking you, not know how far youâve gone. But one thought, quiet and unshakable, settles inside your mind. Andrew will notice youâre gone. That something is wrong. And wherever these men think theyâre taking youâŠAndrew will find you.
-
He knows how lucky he has been. How the dices of his existence have stayed on the same face long enough for him to forget what it feels like when they turn.
(Lucky. Thatâs what he has been. Not in the way people would get the word. No, Andrew has never confused luck with comfort. Luck to him has always meant survival. Luck meant a job that went wrong but not wrong enough. Luck meant walking away when someone else didnât.)
But the kind of luck he has been living in lately is entirely different, quieter and more fragile and infinitely more dangerous to lose. Because for the past few months, Andrew Cody has been waking up next to you, breathing the warmth of your skin and the rhythm of your heartbeat beneath his cheek, feeling your fingers slipping into his hair. Every morning since the first day has felt like someone rolled the dice for him and somehow they landed in his favor every single time. And today, the dice rolled again. Only this timeâŠthey came up wrong.
(One. Two. Three. Four.)
The road stretches empty ahead of the truck, long bands of asphalt cutting through the industrial outskirts of Oceanside while the sun slowly sets, but Andrew barely sees any of it, his attention fixed on the screen mounted beside the steering wheel where you location pulses with a blue dot. Moving. Still. His eyes keep flicking toward it, measuring the direction, the speed, the road, the signal that crawls along in slow, merciless increments, eyes never lingering long, conscious that staring at the screen will not bring you back any faster.
(He has work to do. One. Two. Three. Four. Andrew forces his gaze back to the road. He must not recall the rest. The truck door. The arms around you. The cloth. How he sprinted. How the distance was already too great. How the truck disappeared. One. Two. Three. Four.)
(And the faces he recognized. Not the names. Just the faces. Peteâs crew.)
The blood running down his face two years ago when Andrew took the manâs eye with pliers slow enough that Pete had time to understand exactly what was happening before the world went dark on one side forever had been a lesson. A simple one. A warning carved directly into his flesh, left alive so he could remember it. Apparently, he didnât learn enough. Andrew exhales slowly through his nose, his expression unchanged as the blue dot continues to move across the map.
(Thatâs alright. Some lessons require repetition.)
The road narrows as the truck turns off the highway, gravel beneath the tires while the industrial outskirts of the city begin to unfold in rusted silhouettes of metal buildings and silent loading docks. Andrew observes the blue dot slow, then pause entirely, the signal settling over a structure. A warehouse.
(Of course. Men like Pete have faith that empty places mean safety.)
Andrew turns the headlights off before the truck even reaches the path leading toward it, the vehicle rolling forward under its own momentum, engine idling low while he guides it behind a row of rusted shipping containers where the structure disappears from the view of the highway. Andrew sits there for a moment, hands resting lightly on the wheel while the last vibration of the motor fades beneath the hood.
(One. Two. Three. Four.)
Gravel crunches beneath his boots as he steps out, the smell of rust hanging around the building while the wind pushes loose sheets of metal along the roof with a rattling sound that echoes across the empty lot. The trunk opens quietly. Beneath the spare tire and tool kit, his fingers slide to the lining and lift the panel that hides the compartment built into the frame of the vehicle, a small false floor designed for the exact moments when his world stops pretending to be civilized. The gun comes first, fitting into his palm like an old friend from another life.
(Checks the chamber. Loads it. The magazine locking into place.)
The bottle and lighter sits beside it: clear liquid inside, thick and volatile, the smell alone enough to remind any soul who has worked with it what fire can do when itâs given something to eat.
(Twists the cap once. Confirms itâs sealed.)
The warehouse stands fifty yards ahead of him, dark, but not silent. Andrew pauses long enough to listen to the voices through the half-open metal door.
(Men. Three. Maybe four. The sound of boots on the floor. None from you.)
A sudden, violent crack interrupts him. A man howls. âFuck!â
Another voice (Yours. He would recognize it anywhere. Even if the world split in half and you stood on the other side. Even if heaven locked its gates and hell opened its mouth beneath his feet. He would cross it for all eternity to reach you.) bursts into laughter, cut off by the sound of a slap. The sound rings through the hollow space of the warehouse and travels through the thin door, the echo of skin against skin sharp enough that Andrew feels it deep beneath his ribs where the cold control in his chest sits.
Inside, one of the men laughs. âStill got some bite, huh?â
Another voice interrupts, irritated and nasal. âStupid bitch broke my nose!â
(Good. If you fractured it, then you had enough strength left to do it. They have not shattered you. And for the hand who just hit youâŠ)
Andrew envisions it calmly, the bones inside it, the tendons running through the fingers, the way the skin stretches across the knuckles when a fist closes, and he wonders briefly whether it would be cleaner to cut it at the wrist or the elbow and whether the blade would slide easier between the joints if the arm were bent backward first.
Another wet sound interrupts the menâs conversation. âDid she just spit again?â
âFucking little psycho.â
âYeah,â another voice mutters. âLike her man.â
Andrew slowly unscrews the cap of the bottle in his hand, the chemical smell rising.
âYou know what your problem is?â the broken-nose man continues, his voice thick with blood and humiliation. âNobody ever taught you manners.â
âMaybe the belt wasnât enough of a lesson earlier, huh?â one of them laughs with the unmistakable sound of a knife running on metal. âThink Pope is still gonna like whatâs left of your face when weâre done?â
Andrew closes his eyes for half a second. When he opens them, the man standing outside the door is no longer Andrew Cody. Andrew is the man who buys groceries. Andrew is the man who listens when you talk about your day. Andrew is the man who kisses your forehead when you fall asleep on the couch. The man outside the warehouse now is something else entirely. In the ancient scriptures, angels of death walked through burning cities, the destroyers sent in the night to mark the doors of the guilty and pass judgement upon those who believed themselves untouchable.
The man entering is no longer Andrew Cody.
It is Pope, and wrath walks with him.
The door swings open with a long metallic groan, the men standing only a few feet away from the entrance, their bodies half turned toward the noise but not yet fully comprehending what they are seeing, the mind always necessitating a moment to accept the shape of its own ending. Andrew doesnât look at you. Not yet. Looking would slow him down.
(Rapidity is the key. Every second that passes gives them a chance to think. To react. To harm you again. The only law that matters here is the one written in the oldest instincts of the human body. Move first. Finish fast. Leave nothing behind that can still hurt the one he came for.)
The bottle in his hand swings as he crosses the distance between himself and the first man, the one closest to the door who has just enough time to widen his eyes before Andrewâs arm snakes around his neck and locks there with brutality, the manâs back slammed against his chest while Andrewâs other hand tilts the bottle upward and empties its contents over the manâs head and shoulders in one motion, the liquid soaking instantly into his shirt.
The man smells it before he understands. âWait!â Andrew strikes the lighter, the flame reflecting in the manâs eyes before Andrew touches it to the gasoline, the fire blooming. The manâs scream tears through the warehouse, ripped straight out of hell itself as the flames leap up his chest and face, devouring the fabric of his clothes in seconds before he even manages to stumble away, his body thrashing wildly as he crashes in the walls and runs blindly toward the open door behind Andrew, the smell of burning cloth and skin spreading through the air while his screams fade outside into the gravel lot beyond.
(If there had been more time, he would have rolled the man in the pebbles with his melted skin. Not today.)
One of the other men reacts, in pure primal fear, bolting after the fire and sprinting toward the exit with his hands half raised. Andrew lets him go. Because the last man there is close to you, a knife in his hand that glints under the flickering light of the burning man. He grabs you by the shoulder and jerks your head back roughly, the blade lifting toward your throat in a trembling hand.
âDonât move!â he shouts. Andrew doesnât slow, striding to him. The man drags the knife closer to your neck, the metal hovering dangerously near the skin just beneath your jaw where your pulses beats. âI said donât-â He never gets the chance to finish his sentence. Andrewâs hand closes around the manâs wrist before the knife has a chance to cut your skin, the grip precise and brutally controlled as he twists the joint outward with a sharp motion that sends the blade clattering across the floor. The sound of the manâs wrist breaking follows immediately after, like a branch beneath sudden weight. Driving him backward into the ground with his full weight, the two of them hit the floor hard enough to knock the breath out of the manâs lungs while Andrewâs knee pins his chest and his hand traps the broken arm. Andrew calmly picks up the knife that lies inches away from them.
âPlease, man. NoâŠâ the man sobs.
Andrew tilts his head slightly, studying the face in front of him. âWere you the one who slapped her?â
The man freezes, eyes flicking briefly toward you before going back to Andrew. âYes.â
Andrew nods once, almost politely. âAnd the belt?â
The manâs lips tremble. âYes.â The word barely forms before Andrew strikes, the blade flashing once through the air. The manâs scream is immediate and piercing, but Andrew doesnât look away while the hand separates from the wrist.
He simply picks it up and places it carefully in the manâs remaining hand who is crying, shaking violently on the floor while the blood spreads rapidly across the concrete beneath him. Andrew leans down close enough that the man can hear him clearly through the ringing in his ears. âTake that back to Pete.â His voice is quiet, almost conversational. âTell him that the next time he touches my familyâŠIâll take off his eyelid so he can watch me carve open his chest.â Andrew stands, the man clutching the severed hand to his chest and fleeing the place.
The chair you lie on is to its side now, where the struggle knocked it over earlier, the zip ties rigid around your wrists and ankles, dark marks already rising along your cheek and throat where the men had tried to teach you their version of obedience.
You are not fighting anymore. Your head has fallen forward, body still. Andrew crosses the room rapidly, dropping the knife as he kneels beside you and slides his hand carefully beneath your jaw to lift your face toward the light. Your pulse is there, fast and strong. He cuts the zip ties with the knife in practiced movements before pulling you against his chest, one hand pressing against the back of your head while the other steadies your shoulders. Your eyes flutter open, unfocused. Then they find him, fingers curling against his shirt, your voice barely more than a whisper. âI knew youâd come.â
Andrew exhales slowly through his nose, moving his hand through your hair with careful fingers before pressing a kiss at the top of your head. âAlways.â
ââââââââââ
You didnât ask. Just perceived it the moment he walked through the door: the tightness in the way Andrew carried himself, not outwardly visible to anyone who didnât know him. But you did now, enough to distinguish the difference between his usual quietude and the one that pressed inward, coiled beneath his skin, waiting for a place to go. His shoulders were a little too rigid, the eyes lingering too long on nothing. His jaw held a tension that didnât belong to the room, to you, to anything here.
So, you didnât ask. Aware that Andrew didnât untangle himself through questions. That whatever storm traveled through him had to run its course before he could even begin to name it.
The door shut behind him with a soft click that seemed louder than it should have been, and for a moment he just stood there, like he needed a minute to adapt to the silence, to the absence of whatever had been outside. Your apartment held its usual warmth despite your recent absence in it: the scent of your burnt candle mingling with the apple pie you baked after work, something gentle and lived-in, but he didnât step into it right away. Not fully. You watched him from the couch, your legs tucked beneath you, fingers playing with the edge of a blanket you had draped over your lap. (he seemed exhausted. not the kind that sleep resolved. even if he was improving at that, this was the other kind. the one that sat deep inside.)
You reached for the remote without saying anything and turned the television on, scrolling briefly before selecting a documentary you had seen before but knew he hadnât and the ocean filled the screen. Blue. Endless. Lulling. A narratorâs voice began to speak about the migration patterns of the whales and how they communicated across vast distances, voices traveling miles beneath the surface where no one could see them. (reaching each other even in the dark.)
You didnât peek at him when you did it, it was just about letting the sound fill the room. Gradually, like he was remembering how to exist in a place that didnât demand anything from him, he crossed the room and lowered himself onto the couch beside you, the cushion dipping under his weight. You kept your eyes on the screen, allowing the silence to stretch in that comfortable way that didnât feel empty, justâŠopen. A few seconds ensued before you sensed him leaning against you, shoulders brushing. Your legs unfolded from beneath you, body turning as your hand came up to the back of his neck, fingers stroking the curls in an instinctive motion. âCome here,â you murmured.
He dithered. (he constantly did, just for a second. like he was testing if he was permitted to do so.)
Andrew sank until his head rested against your lap, his body stretching along the length of the couch while one of your hands remained at the base of his neck, steadying him there until you adjusted your hand so your fingers could slip into his hair, brushing along his scalp, the pads tracing circles the way you had learned he adored. He went completely still. Like an animal that had decided not to run to find shelter. The documentary played on: whales swimming through the ocean, their massive bodies gliding effortlessly through a world that seemed untouched by everything above it. Your fingers maintained their path, repeating the same gesture over and over, never rushing, never resting.
It didnât take long. It never did when Andrew was so pliable. His head angled involuntarily into the contact of your nails grazing the skin, stating more than whatever he could have expressed out loud. You kept going. Same pace, same gesture. Over and over. His hand, which had been resting against his chest, went on your thigh to caress it before going still again. You glanced down at him. His eyes were shut and his face, usually so controlled, so carefully composed, felt unguarded. You observed how his lashes rested on his cheek, the faint furrow between his brows smoothing out as the last remnants of tension left his body. He didnât fight it, didnât try to stay awake. He let go.
You leaned back against the couch, one hand still buried in his curls, the other resting on his shoulder, refusing to budge. Not when your arm began to ache from the position, not when the documentary ended and rolled quietly into the next, not even when the night superseded the day. You stayed, because a part in you understood, without requiring languages for it but the one his body spoke, that this was how he rested. Not alone. Not guarded. But here: with his head in your lap, your hand in his hair, the world quiet enough that, for a little while, nothing could reach him.
And you would remain like this for as long as he needed.
ââââââââââ
You are cold.
Not the kind of cold that comes from the wind or the night air, not the kind that disappears when someone wraps a blanket around your shoulders, no, the deeper kind that sits inside your bones like something has been emptied out of you and the space it left behind has filled with ice. You look down slowly. Andrewâs hand. You donât recall when you seized it. You only know that you canât let go of it.
The truck moves beneath you, tires humming against the asphalt while the sky outside the windshield slowly darkens, but the world feels distant, like you are watching it through glass, body sitting in the passenger seat while your mind floats a few inches above it. Your hand tightens, the gesture making him glance at you from the driverâs seat, one hand still on the wheel while the other remains locked inside your grasp, like he has been waiting for you to wake up. âIâm here, sweetheart,â he murmurs. His voice is steady. Always steady. You try to answer him, to voice simple words like âI knowâ or âIâm okayâ or even just âAndrewâ, but they get lost, stuck in your throat, forgetting how to exist.
(why canât you speak? itâs just words. you know them. you can hear them in your head. so why wonât they come out? are youâŠstill in there?) Your throat works, but nothing comes out. You blink slowly to ease the sting of your eyes, trying to focus on anything in front of you, but your vision keeps traveling toward the dark stains on Andrewâs clothes where blood dried in streaks. (not his blood. youâre sure of that. you should tell him you tried. that you listened. that you remembered. that you didnât just freeze.)
The road stretches long and dark ahead of you, the headlights cutting through the night while the ocean wind creeps through the open crack of the window Andrew lowered earlier when you started shaking so violently that the seatbelt rattled against the side of the door.
You hadnât understood why you were shaking. You still donât.
But the cold inside remains. Andrewâs thumb moves leisurely over the back of your hand, the movement repetitive and grounding, like the counting he executes when he assumes youâre not noticing. (one. two. three. four. you identify the rhythm. heâs soothing himself. or maybe you. itâs hard to tell where one ends and the other begins.)
He doesnât seek to free his hand, you know he never would. He just adjusts his fingers so your palm fits more comfortably against his, letting you hold on as tightly as you need.
The truck slows abruptly, pulling onto the shoulder of the empty road while Andrew shifts the gear into park, turning toward you completely, his face softer now that heâs no longer watching the road. It takes a few seconds to realize that he did this because your breathing has altered again. Your chest moves too fast, pulling air in short shallow bursts that donât seem to reach you. Andrew leans slowly, careful. âHey,â he murmurs. Your breath keeps stuttering, lungs not quite opening all the way. âHey,â he repeats, closer this time.
His hand lifts from your joined grip, but only for a second, lingering near your face and asking silent permission, waiting to see if you will pull away, if your body will flinch once more like it did earlier when the ordeal was still too loud and too close and too much. You donât shift. You donât believe you can.
âLook at me, sweetheart.â Your eyes drag themselves up to his face, heavily, like everything else inside you, and when they finally meet his, he is already observing you with an unwavering focus, a steadiness. The only thing solid in a world that has suddenly lost all its edges. âBreathe with me,â he says quietly, inhaling slowly so you can follow. The air shakes on the way in, but you force it further despite the ache in your chest with the effort. âThatâs it,â he whispers, âyouâre doing real good.â (you donât think you are. but he says it like you are. and right now heâs the only one you trust. in. out. in. out.)
âOneâŠtwoâŠthreeâŠfourâŠâ he counts under his breath. And thatâs the easiest thing to do: listening to his quiet cadence, creating a sense of order in your body. The air ultimately reaches your lungs, shoulders dropping and the sharp edge of panic dulling just enough to let something else settle in its place. Not calm. Not really. JustâŠspace. Enough for another sentiment to rise. Your eyes remain on his, too absorbed and aware, like if you look away you might lose him. (heâs here. heâs real. iâm here. iâm⊠iâm real.)
Before you can think about it, before you can understand it, before you can even form the intention into coherenceâŠyou move.
Your other hand comes up, fingers catching the fabric of his shirt, pulling him toward you with a sudden, desperate force that surprises even you, your mouth finding his in a kiss that is too hard, too urgent, too unsteady to be anything but need. After allâŠif you can feel him enough, you might be able to regain your way back into yourself. Your eyes stay open. His do too. For a few seconds, Andrew stills and you can witness it, the moment where he comprehends. (that you crave something. that itâs him. it has to be him.)
His hand comes up to your face, steadying you, thumb resting just beneath your cheekbone, grounding your relentlessness without interrupting it. He doesnât pull away, doesnât deepen it either. He justâŠmeets you there. Solid. Present. Real. Breath catching against his mouth, uneven and trembling, you kiss him again, and again, chasing what you canât name, what persists in slipping just out of reach. (feel. please. prove youâre still here. prove youâre still inside your own body.)
âPlease,â you murmur against his lips, the word barely there, fragile and breaking as it leaves you. âPleaseâŠâ
He exhales softly against your mouth. âIâm here,â he replies. âEasy⊠Iâve got you.â But you donât want easy. You kiss him again, harder this time, your grip tensing in his shirt, tugging him closer, frightened he might vanish if you donât hold him there. Nothing matters except his warmth and the fact that he is alive and here and touching you. Hand shifting, he cups your jaw more fully now, guiding the pace just enough so you donât evade yourself utterly in it, his thumb stroking faintly along your skin in slow motions.
âHeyâŠâ he whispers softly between your breaths. âStay with me.â (youâre trying. itâs just⊠arduous when all keeps luring you under.)
You donât notice it instantly, the moment of fracture. You keep kissing him, your movements losing their urgency, grip slackening as something else begins to take overâŠblurriness in your vision. It takes you a second to grasp that there are tears on your face. They slide down your cheeks, unnoticed at first until one of them reaches the corner of your mouth and mixes with the taste of him. And when he perceives the stumble of your breath, this time itâs different: itâs not panic, no, not quite. JustâŠtoo much. Your forehead presses weakly against his, lips barely brushing his as the tears keep coming, silent at first, then heavier, your chest squeezing in a way that has nothing to do with air anymore. (why are you crying?)
Body folding on itself, the tension snaps all at once, your hand falling from his shirt as a broken sound escapes you, small and raw and completely unlike the silence you had been trapped in before. Andrew moves instantly. His hand leaves your face to tug you toward him, awkward in the confined space of the truck, your body half climbing over the console without either of you thinking about it, your shoulder knocking against the gear shift as he wraps his arms around you as best as he can from the driverâs seat.
âIâve got you,â he breathes, one hand cradling the back of your head, pressing you gently into his shoulder. âItâs okay. Youâre okay.â
You shake your head weakly against him, fingers coming up to clutch at his shirt once again but without the earlier urgency, without the desperation, justâŠholding. Craving. âI-â your voice breaks, incapable of forming the word. âI-â The sentence dissolves before it can exist but Andrew doesnât ask you to finish it. He just embraces you.
His hand moves slowly through your hair, over and over, the same motion, the same rhythm, his other arm tight around your back to keep you steady as your body trembles in release. The sobs come quietly at first, then stronger, your breath catching between them, your face buried against his neck where his skin is warm and real and alive. âI know,â he mutters, even though you havenât uttered anything. âI know, sweetheart.â (you donât know what he gets. you donât understand whatâs occurring inside you. you can just tell it hurts.)
Time stretches. Or maybe it doesnât. Itâs difficult to keep track of it.
The world narrows to the space between his arms, to the steady rise and fall of his chest beneath your cheek, to the quiet sound of his voice when he speaks again and again in low, anchoring murmurs that you donât fully hear but perceive on a greater level. Your body slowly calms and the crying fades. Not because itâs done, no. You just donât have the strength to continue, eyelids growing heavier with every passing second.
Andrew doesnât budge: not when your weight settles more fully against him, not even when your head slips on his shoulder. He just accommodates his hold, one hand sliding cautiously to support your neck, making sure youâre comfortable even in the awkward angle between the seats. âIâm right here,â he murmurs again. (you know. youâre holding onto that.)
The last thing you register is wetness falling onto your hair where his face is the closest.
-
You donât sense the moment he shifts. Only the absence. The slow, gentle manner Andrew untangles himself from you without ever truly letting go, one arm remaining around your shoulders while the other guides your body back across the console, repositioning you in the passenger seat. Your cheek brushes the fabric of his shirt one last time before the distance and cold returns. Not all at once. Just enough to perceive. Your head tips weakly against the seat, eyes closed. (donât open them. if you open them, it all comes back.)
The engine starts again beneath you, the vibration traveling through the frame of the truck and into your bones, comforting, enough to keep you suspended in that fragile space between alert and catatonic. Andrewâs hand finds yours while the world only subsists in fragments: the inaudible hum of the road, the dry evening air slipping through the open window, the rhythm of Andrewâs breathing beside you, the sporadic shift of his thumb against your skin like he is still counting, still making sure you are here. (one. two. three. four. you can overhear him.)
Time passes.
Minutes.
Hours.
You donât know.
In your drifting at the seam of consciousness, thereâs a thought. A thing you were supposed to do, that you had planned. It floats up slowly, rising from deep water, blurred and shapeless. It was after the skatepark. The thought slips the instant you attempt to hold it, gone, too distant to reach. You donât understand why it matters. Donât identify why it feels crucial.
The truck decelerates. Thereâs a change in motion, a transition from smooth asphalt to something rougher, the tires crunching as the vehicle rolls to a stop, engine cutting soon after. For a moment, nothing happens.
âLove, hey⊠Can you open your eyes for me?â his voice is close, gentle.
Your lashes flutter at the sound of it. (love. when was the last time he called you that? yesterday? last month? ever? time feels too blurred to know the difference.)
The world comes back in pieces yet again, light first, then shape, then meaning, your gaze unfocused a little too long before it finally lands on him, on the familiar lines of his face that appear sharper now, more defined under the dim light. Leaning toward you from the driverâs seat, one of his hands is still hovering close, not touching yet, waiting.
You blink to the structure emerging behind him through the windshield. The house is small and wooden, set back from the road, almost seeking not to be uncovered, the land stretching quiet and dark around it, the trees around moving in the night wind, a silence so complete it almost feels like the world has halted just for this place.
Andrew examines your face cautiously, tracking the way your eyes move, the way your breathing settles, the slight delay in every response of your body, catching up to somewhere your mind hasnât fully returned from. âWe have arrived,â he murmurs. His hand finally comes to rest against your cheek, the touch light, thumb brushing once beneath your eye where the skin is still damp. You donât flinch. Not this time. âI need to step out for a minute,â he continues quietly. âGet the keys.â
(donât go. please donât go. you donât know how to stay here without him.) It presses against your chest, small but urgent, but when your mouth opens, nothing comes out, the feeling dissolving into that same frustrating emptiness where language should be.
Andrew notices. âIâm coming right back, okay?â he adds with a tentative smile. âYou wonât even have time to miss me.â
That almost makes it pull at your mouth. You try. You really try. Your lips part, the words take effort, way more than it should. âYou wish,â you manage, barely above a whisper. Itâs very little. Fragile. But itâs there.
He stills for just a fraction of a second, exhaling a breath you donât think he realized he had been holding, the sound almost imperceptible, but you feel it in the way his shoulders slacken, in the way his hand pauses on your face before easing. âThere she is,â he replies, like heâs speaking to something that had almost slipped out of reach and has now, somehow, found its way back, âThatâs my girl.â
The phrase settles inside you, warm in a place that had been untouched since the cold entered, and for a moment, just a moment, the void amid your body and your mind shortens, stitching themselves back together one thread at a time. You donât smile yet. Youâre not sure you can. But you seek all you have in your features to convey how much right here, right now, yes, his girl is gradually rising back.
His hand lingers a moment longer before he forces himself to pull away, counting under his breath the distance in cycles of four. âIâll be right back,â he reassuringly says.
The space he leaves behind doesnât feel as hollow. Your eyes follow him again through the windshield, watching the way he strides across the gravel toward the house. Another man stands near the porch, older, keys glinting in his hand, and the two of them speak in low voices that donât quite reach you, fragments stumbling through without forming anything whole.
ââŠpapers are all signedâŠâ
ââŠplace is yours nowâŠâ
The words drift past you, half-heard, half-understood, your mind too far to hold onto them properly while the man presses the keys into Andrewâs palm.
ââŠquiet out here⊠good for thatâŠâ
A pause.
ââŠyou and your wife will like it.â
Itâs gentler than the rest, but heavier somehow, deeper than the others. It doesnât jar you. Doesnât seem wrong. And in your mind, the word keeps running. (wife, wife, wife.)
You donât feel like a wife. But honestly right now, you donât consider yourself much of anything. (but the ideaâŠthe idea of being his wi-)
Thatâs a warm term, one that goes beyond the cold within your bones, one that is untouched by all that occurred tonight, that canât harm you. The night air trails Andrew as your door opens, sealing the distance between you and him, nothing else subsisting elsewhere out of his hazel eyes. âHey,â he murmurs, crouching so his face is level with yours, gaze searching yours with the same focus that has been holding you together since the world slipped. âWeâre gonna go inside, alright?â
You donât answer right away. Not because you donât desire to, no, but because everything still feels sluggish. (stay there. donât lose him. underwater is not a place to remain in.) You nod. Andrewâs expression softens, something easing behind his eyes before he stands and moves carefully, one arm sliding around your back, the other guiding your hand, never pulling, never rushing. âIâve got you.â
The ground appears uneven when your feet touch it, legs uncertain beneath you but not truly discerning it, not when you have him to hold onto, not when his arm stays around you, anticipating every movement you donât have the strength to control and keeping you upright without making it feel like youâre falling apart. You donât examine the house. Just a brief flickering look toward it: the shape, the soft light behind the windows, the outline of a place that might be welcoming. But it doesnât carry you. Nothing does.
Except him.
The steps to the porch blur beneath your feet and you cross the threshold without really feeling it. Inside. Somewhere. It doesnât matter. Your hand hasnât left his, the only thing that you deem real enough. It takes a full minute for your voice to come, quiet and rough from disuse, barely more than a breath. âWhere are weâŠ?â
The question feels distant, belonging to someone else. Andrew doesnât hesitate. âHome,â he answers.
You donât question it, you donât look around to confirm it. You donât need to. The term doesnât reach the walls, doesnât reach the house. It stops at him. (you already know youâre home.)
Andrew is here.
ââââââââââ
âAnd this one?â
Your voice arose tenderly, already halfway through the ritual you had created weeks ago, fingertip resting against the ridge of an old scar along his shoulder blade, tracing its uneven edge like it was a delicate relic instead of skin that had once been torn open. Andrew didnât answer straight away. He lay with his back pressed to your chest, curled so your arm could drape over his waist while the other danced across his skin, mapping him the way no one ever had, with hands that sought to understand rather than assess or judge, touching instead of taking, reverence instead of inventory.
(One. Two. Three. Four. The body of the sinner, and no voice rising to call it that but his own.)
Your nail followed the line once more, lighter this time. âAndrew?â you murmured.
He exhaled. âKnife.â
Your hum vibrated against his back, the sound warm, thoughtful, like you were receiving the word instead of reacting to it, holding it somewhere gentle instead of letting it fall heavy between you. âHow old?â
âSixteen.â
Your finger lingered, tracing it again, slower this time, committing it the way you always did: like nothing about him was allowed to be forgotten once you had uncovered it. Your lips followed in a soft kiss, placed exactly where your fingertip had been, loving and deliberate andâŠreverent. Andrewâs breath faltered.
(It always did. Because it didnât feel like affection. No, it was something else entirely. A sentiment he did not have a name for. Close to absolution.)
Your hand moved again, drifting across his back with quiet intention, pausing at another mark, smaller, almost faded. âAnd this one?â
He swallowed. âA job.â
âMm.â Your thumb brushed over it, smoothing it as if the years hadnât already tried and failed, as if your touch could succeed where time had not. âItâs a very small one.â A kiss followed. Then another.
(His angel making something holy out of what had only ever been used.)
 âAnd this one?â
âPrison.â The word left him flat, as always, but your hand didnât falter, your touch didnât recoil. You only traced it again.
(Once. Twice. Three. Four. Even number. You knew now. That he needed it like that. He had told you once. Hesitant. Apologetic. How four made things silent inside. And you hadnât turned it into something to laugh at.)
You leaned down, pressing your lips to it with the same tenderness as the others, no reluctance, no differentiation, no hierarchy in the way you touched the wounds that had shaped him.
(No categories of deserved or undeserved. No measurement of them. You did not question which ones he earned. You kissed them all the same.)
The starving part of him, buried so profoundly it had forgotten its own name and fed on scraps and silence, stirred at being called back in the home of your embrace.
At the scar he got when he was young, your lips lingered longer, as if that one demanded more, as if the child he had been was still attached to his skin and needed to be acknowledged separately from the man he had become. Andrewâs eyes slipped closed, not a single muscle held in readiness, not a single instinct braced for impact.
(He did not do this anywhere else. Because nowhere else did it feel like this. Being unmade. Not brutally. Not forcefully. Piece by piece. Each of his scars a verse. Each of your kisses the response. His angel undoing a life tainted by violence. Rewriting it in mercy.)
And in the quiet that followed, with your arm still wrapped around him and your fingers slipping once more into his hair, Andrew felt the overwhelming need to anchor himself before it could fall away, holding onto the sheet. Because if this: this warmth, this softness, this impossible, undeserved gentlenessâŠif this was what it meant to have every mark acknowledged and not condemned, to be touched without expectation of painâŠthen maybe this was what people implied when they spoke of being forgiven.
And if this was what being cleansed felt like, he understood why people believed in God.
ââââââââââ
He found it the day you asked him to leave for a while.
The request had not been cruel, nor abrupt, nor even unexpected, yet it had still sat inside his chest with a weight he didnât know how to carry, your voice gentle but firm when you told him you needed some time, even just an hour, to process alone all that had happened without his eyes on you, without his hands reaching to help you when you were screaming in the middle of the night. He had nodded because you had asked it and loving you had already taught him that care didnât always mean staying, that sometimes it meant stepping away even when every instinct inside him recoiled at the idea of leaving you unguarded.
He had driven without direction at first, counting.
(One. Two. Three. Four. The trees. The houses. Distance from you measured in numbers instead of steps. Time instead of touch.)
The road had stretched ahead, quiet, the hills folding into one another beneath the afternoon light, and his hands had remained tight on the wheel, gaze scanning reflexively for threats that didnât exist there, for movement that never came. His body still held in that rigid state since the warehouse, every nerve tuned to the possibility of harm.
And then he had spotted it. Small. Set back from the road. A chapel that didnât announce itself, that didnât demand attention, its wooden white frame worn by time, the door ajar, probably left open for anyone who might necessitate it and had not yet decided how to ask. He had parked without thinking. And inside, it had been silent. The kind that didnât feel abandoned, but contained, preserved from the noise of the world outside, the light filtering across the benches and floorboards, dust flying in the air, undisturbed.
Andrew had not known what to do in a place like that. He had stood near the entrance longer than necessary, boots quiet against the floor, his gaze moving across the room, cataloguing details without purpose: the shape of the altar, the faint scent of old wood and candle wax, the way the space seemed to exist outside of time.
(One. Two. Three. Four.)
He had not prayed. He didnât exactly know how, no matter the number of times he had attempted. Him. Pope who couldnât pray. But still, he had remained there for a while. Long enough for his breathing to slow. Long enough for the thought to settle.
(This is where he will bring you. Where the world cannot touch what it doesnât deserve.)
-
And two weeks later, he does. The door opens with a soft creak under his hand, the sound echoing inside the small chapel as he steps aside to let you enter first, his gaze moving to you rather than the room, tracking the way you cross the threshold, the slight hesitation in your step, the way your fingers curl loosely around the sleeve of his shirt before letting go.
(One. Two. Three. Four. Youâre steady. Still here. Still breathing. Still his to guard.)
You pause just inside and your eyes travel slowly across the space, taking in the light and the absence of anything that demands attention. âItâsâŠâ you begin, your voice smaller than it used to be, not fragile, not broken, but tempered by everything your body has learned in the past weeks, ââŠnice.â
Andrew nods once, closing the door behind you with care. âItâs quiet,â he replies.
(Quiet is safe. Quiet means no one is coming. A place set apart. Removed. Preserved. His angel does not belong to the world outside. Not to men like them. Not to what raised him. Not to the kind of life that stains everything it touches.)
You move further in, your steps unhurried, hand brushing along the back of one of the wooden benches, fingers tracing the grain absentmindedly, grounding yourself in the texture, in the reality of it while Andrew stays close.
(Not touching. But near enough. A distance small enough to cross in less than a second. Close enough to intervene. Close enough to reach before harm does.)
You sit after a moment, choosing a bench near the center rather than the back, your body turning toward him when he lowers himself beside you, leaving just enough space between you that you can close it if you want. For a while, neither of you speaks. Your hands rest in your lap, fingers intertwined, your thumbs moving against each other in a slow, absent rhythm. âI like it here,â you murmur.
Andrew nods again. âI thought you might.â
You glance at him then, a faint curve at the corner of your mouth, not quite the full smile he knows, but closer than before. âYou were right.â
(He wants to keep being right if it keeps you like this. Breathing. Here. Untouched.)
Silence settles again, softer this time. You draw in a slow breath. âIâŠwanted to say thank you.â The words come carefully, each one placed with intention, your gaze dropping briefly to your hands before lifting again. Andrewâs body stills.
(Thank you. For what? For doing what should have been done before they even reached you? For failing to stop it sooner?)
âYou stayed,â you continue, your voice steady despite the tightening in your throat. âThese past two weeks. You didnâtâŠleave me alone with it.â
Andrewâs jaw tightens, just a little. (There was no version where he would have left.) âI wasnât going to,â he says quietly.
You nod, your fingers tightening together. âI know.â A small exhale. âI justâŠwanted to say it.â He watches you closely, noting the way your shoulders hold, the way your eyes avoid his for a second before returning. âAnd Iâm sorry,â you add.
That makes him frown. âFor what.â
You huff a small, breathless laugh that breaks halfway through. âFor beingâŠlike this.â You gesture vaguely to yourself, your body, the invisible weight youâve been carrying. âFor being âsickâ. For notâŠâ You stop.
Andrew doesnât. âFor not what?â he asks, his voice still even but lower now.
Your gaze drops again. âFor not beingâŠnormal,â you finish quietly. âFor notâŠtouching you. For not wanting to have sex righ-â
âNo.â The word cuts through the air immediately, firm, leaving no space for you to continue that line of thought. You blink, looking up at him. âThat doesnât matter,â he says.
(You being alive matters. You breathing matters. Nothing else comes close. The rest is irrelevant.)
You swallow, your lips parting slightly. âBut itâs been weeks,â you murmur. âAnd I know thatâs not-â
âIt doesnât matter,â he repeats, softer this time but no less certain, his hand finally moving, resting over yours where they sit in your lap.
âYou donât owe me that,â he adds.
(You donât owe him anything. Not your body. Not your healing. Not your pace. He owes you everything. All that remains of him. That still knows how to be used for something other than destruction.)
Your breath stutters, your eyes searching his face, looking for doubt, for hesitation, for anything that might contradict the certainty in his voice. There is none. âYouâre notâŠannoyed?â you ask, the word small, almost tentative.
Andrewâs expression shifts, not quite a smile, but something warmer. âNo.â A beat. âNot once.â
Your lips tremble, a sound escaping you that is halfway between a laugh and a sob, your shoulders lifting slightly before dropping again, the tension breaking in small increments. âThatâs insane,â you whisper, shaking your head.
Andrew tilts his head. âWhy?â
âBecause most people would be!â you reply, a soft, disbelieving breath leaving you. âMost people would have left by now orâŠâ you cut yourself off, pressing your lips together.
âIâm not most people,â he says, voicing the thought simply. âAnd werenât you the one who told me that it didnât matter if I couldnât beâŠintimate? That together was all you needed?â
That makes you laugh again, a real one this time, even if itâs threaded with tears, your head tipping forward slightly. âYeah,â you admit. âThatâsâŠtrue.â The sound lingers in the chapel, light, fragile, but real and Andrew canât help but to watch you, committing it to memory.
(This. This is what he protects. Not the absence of fear. The return of this. His light.)
Your hand turns beneath his, your fingers curling around his palm now, holding him rather than being held, your grip gentle but intentional. âIâm getting better,â you say after a moment.
He nods. âI know.â
You glance at him, a hint of curiosity there. âHow?â
âYouâre laughing.â
A small smile returns to your mouth at that. âGood point.â You inhale slowly, your gaze drifting toward the front of the chapel, toward the altar, the quiet space beyond it, your expression thoughtful. âI know Iâm notâŠall the way there yet.â
âI donât need you to be,â he replies.
You look back at him. âI know,â you say softly. âBut I want to be.â A tear slips down your cheek then, unexpected, and you laugh again through it, wiping it away quickly with the back of your hand. âFuck, Iâm a mess,â you mutter.
Andrew shakes his head. âNo.â
You huff. âOh yes, look at me. Cursing in a church.â
He doesnât argue further and reaches up, the pad of his thumb brushing beneath your eye, catching the remaining dampness there, his touch careful.
(He has seen blood on this skin. Bruises rising. Hands where they should not have been. This, this he can handle.)
You lean into the contact without thinking, your eyes closing briefly, your breath evening out again under the motion. For a moment, the two of you remain like that. Quiet. Held in a place that doesnât ask anything of you except to exist. Then you pull back slightly, a small, almost mischievous spark returning to your gaze, faint but present. âHey,â you say.
Andrew raises an eyebrow. âYes.â
âDo you think,â you begin slowly, âyou could drive me to the grocery store after this?â
He blinks once. âThe grocery store.â
You nod, a soft smile forming. âI want to try a new recipe.â
(A recipe. Ingredients. Steps. Future.)
Andrew exhales slowly through his nose.
(One. Two. Three. Four. You are here. You are choosing to stay. To build. To continue. He will buy you the whole store if he needs to.)
âYes,â he answers.
Your smile widens, just a little. âGood,â you say, squeezing his hand once.
And in the quiet of the chapel, Andrew understands with a clarity that does not require words, does not require prayer, does not require anything beyond the rhythm of your breathing beside him that whatever this place was meant for, whatever it once represented to those who built it, to those who came here seeking answers⊠he has already found his.
It sits beside him.
ââââââââââ
At twenty-one, Andrew did not ask questions.
He learned early that questions did not change outcomes, that answers were rarely given without cost, and that the only thing that mattered in the end was whether he had done what was expected of him, whether he had moved when told, stopped when told, hurt when told, because in that house usefulness had always been the closest thing to love that any of them were allowed to touch.
Smurf was sitting in the living room when she called him, not raising her voice. She never needed to. âAndrew.â
He was already turning before she finished saying his name, stepping into the room with that attentive posture that had been carved into him over years, his eyes finding her immediately, reading the angle of her body, the tilt of her head, the small details that told him what she wanted before she said it. She was smiling. The one she used when she had already determined someoneâs fate. âCome here, baby.â He did. Of course he did.
(One. Two. Three. Four. Called. Answered. That was how it worked.)
She was sitting with one leg crossed over the other, bracelets shimming when she shifted, her hand reaching for him the moment he stepped close enough, fingers sliding along his thigh in a slow, absent stroke.
(He wondered if this meant comfort in other houses. Affection in other families.)
âYouâre my strong boy,â she smirked, her gaze lingering on his face with a warmth that never lasted long enough to hold onto. âMy protector.â Andrew stood still beneath her hand.
(Protector. Thatâs what he was. Thatâs what he was for.)
âThereâs a man,â she continued, âwho forgot how things work around here.â Her fingers pressed against his leg. âCan you remind him?â
Andrew nodded. âYes, Smurf.â
She smiled wider. âI knew I could count on you.â Her palm lingered a second longer before withdrawing, the absence of it immediate, noticeable, leaving behind that quiet, familiar emptiness that always followed once the task had been given.
(He had to do it well. To come back. To be useful. Be worth it.)
The man was not important though, that Andrew grasped the moment he saw him. He was not a target because of what he had done, Andrew actually didnât know what it was about, but because Smurf had declared he had forgotten, and forgetting, in their world, was sufficient.
âPleaseâŠâ the man started as Andrew approached slowly. Not out of uncertainty, out of precision. The man kept talking, words spilling over each other, apologies, explanations, promises, the kind of desperate language people used when they believed there was still a possibility of being heard. Andrew didnât listen. Listening would imply that the outcome could change. But here, now, it couldnât. He reached for the manâs jaw first. âWait, I have a family,â the man choked out, his voice cracking under the pressure. âPlease, I have ki-â
The first hit cut the sentence in half. Andrew observed the impact: the way the manâs head snapped to the side, how the sound echoed in the room, the way silence pursued for a moment before the man tried again, his words slurring.
(One. Two. Three. Four.)
Andrew adjusted his stance before continuing. Each movement controlled, measured in the similar rhythm he employed for everything else, the same manner he counted steps, breaths, distances, because this too was a task, and tasks required precision. The manâs voice deteriorated rapidly. Words turning into sounds. Sounds turning into broken attempts at forming something coherent.
(One. Two. Three. Four. The mouth was no longer functional. This man was sentenced to months of silence, jaw rendered useless. Children without their fatherâs voice. Bad thought. One. Two. Three. Four. He counted his fist striking.)
He couldnât halt, not out of rage or cruelty, but out of completion. Because stopping before the job was done meant coming back, which meant therefore failing the first time. The man ceased to speak long before Andrew stopped. And silence, in this case, meant success.
When he returned home, the house was empty, the lights were off. No music. No voices. No Smurf. No brothers. Andrew stood just inside the doorway for a moment, his hand still on the handle, the quiet pressing in around him, unfamiliar after the structured noise of the task, the manâs voice and the impact of bone and skin and breath.
The living room looked exactly the same: the couch, the table⊠Everything in its place.  Except there was no one there to tell him he had done well. No hand reaching for him. No voice calling him baby. No warmth. Just the absence of it. Andrew sat on the couch, in the same spot where Smurf had been earlier. His hands rested on his thighs, still, his gaze fixed on nothing in particular, his body waiting without realizing it was waiting, as though the next instruction might come at any moment.
It didnât.
Minutes passed.
Then more.
(What now?)
There was no need for the question to form fully, because there was no answer. Just the quiet. And him inside it.
-
At twenty-one, you were not supposed to end up alone.
Not with the way people gravitated toward you, the way your laughter filled spaces without effort, the way professors remembered your name and classmates sought you out not because they required something from you but because being near you felt easy, light, uncomplicated.
You studied psychology out of appreciation to understanding people. You enjoyed the way patterns formed, the way behavior made sense when you looked at it closely enough, the way even the most confusing reactions had roots if you were patient enough to find them. Your mother used to say you were good at seeing the best in others and of course, since she was your mother, you used to believe her. At twenty-one, your life had been full: classes, friends, late nights spent talking about nothing and everything at once, a future that stretched out in front of you in clear, manageable stepsâŠ
And then it wasnât.
The hospital room had been too white, quiet, final. But your motherâs absence didnât arrive all at once, no, it unfolded gradually in the empty chair at the table, in the silence where her voice used to be, in the way the house felt different even though nothing had moved.
You tried to go back to your classes, go back to your routines and the version of yourself that existed before, but everything felt heavier, louder. Too much. The words blurred on the pages, the voices felt distant and time stretched in ways that didnât make sense. Until one day, sitting across from your father at the kitchen table, you said it. âI donât think I can do this anymore.â
He looked at you for a long moment. Not disappointed. Not angry. JustâŠseeing you. Your sorrow, mirrored in his own eyes. âAll I want,â he said quietly, âis for you to be happy.â And it shattered something open inside your chest, because you didnât know how to tell your father you couldnât recall how to be that anymore.
So you moved. From Los Angeles to Oceanside. You told yourself it would help: a nice change of air, a reset, a chance to find a life that felt manageable again. The apartment was perhaps modest, but clean. Boxes still half unpacked in the corners, you sat on the floor the first night, back against the wall, phone in hand with no one to call. You drew your knees to your chest, your chin resting on them, your eyes moving slowly across the unfamiliar space, trying to make it feel like yours.
(What now?)
But you knew there was no answer to this question, just the silence. And you inside it.
ââââââââââ
The notification is simple, clear. Just one sentence. You havenât logged your period in 7 weeks. It sits there on your screen longer than it should, and for a minute, you donât budge, you just look at it, your thumb hovering above the glass without touching it, without dismissing it, without opening anything else, suspended in that small space where nothing has changed yet but still, everything has. (seven weeks. seven. seven.)
The number doesnât feel real at first, it feels misplaced, as though it belongs to someone elseâs life, to a version of you that exists somewhere adjacent but not quite here, not quite now, not in this bed, not with him sleeping beside you.
Andrew breathes deeply against your back, one arm draped over your waist, heavy and warm, his palm resting flat on your stomach where it had settled sometime during the night without either of you noticing. His grip is loose in sleep but present enough that you can sense it, the weight of it securing you to the mattress, to the moment, to him. Your eyes drift down to his hand. (seven weeks.)
The skatepark returns in fragments, not as a full memory but as scattered impressions: sunlight, the sound of wheels, Andrew crouched in front of the little boy, your fingers brushing absentmindedly over your stomach while the idea had slipped into your mind. you think youâll do it tonight. You never did. Everything after that moment had fractured, rearranged itself into something darker and harder to hold. The plan had dissolved somewhere between the truck, the warehouse, the three weeks that followed where time moved in uneven stretches and your body forgot how to feel like yours.
Thatâs what bodies do, you remind yourself, they shift without asking permission, break rhythm, lose track of time when stress settles too deeply into them, when fear rewrites the way they function. Your eyes remain fixed on the screen a moment longer. (you could just be late.) The thought arrives quietly, offering itself as something solid to stand on, something rational, something that makes sense in a way the other possibility does not. (you havenât been sleeping properly. you havenât been eating right. your body is still catching up. it would make sense.)
Your stomach is flat beneath Andrewâs hand, unchanged, unremarkable, offering no sign, no confirmation, no disruption of what has always been there. (no nausea. no difference. nothing.) But⊠(seven weeks. what if it is? worse, what if it isnât? even worse, what if you let yourself believe it and it disappears?)
Your throat constricts around that one, the air catching for just a second before you force it down again, refusing to follow that path any further. Behind you, Andrew shifts at the change in your breathing, his fingers tightening against your stomach in reflex before loosening again, his body settling back into its quiet rhythm as though nothing has happened. Your hand lifts, hesitating only for a moment before resting over his, your fingers brushing against his knuckles. (you canât tell him.)
The realization does not arrive all at once, it builds slowly, piece by piece, until it settles into something firm and unmovable. (not like this. not with uncertainty. not with a number on a screen and nothing else to hold onto. you wonât put that in his hands unless itâs real.) You know what his face would look like. You know the way he would still, the way everything in him would narrow down to that single piece of information, how carefully he would compartment it, how seriously he would take it, how completely he would believe it. (you wonât take that away from him.) Your eyes close, breath moving in and out with effort. (relax. he told you to count. one. two. three. four.)
The thought of the chapel returns then, threading itself through the moment, a reminder of the plan you both made the night before when he had asked you in that careful way of his, probably unsure whether you were ready to step outside after weeks spent mostly within the walls of the house. âThereâs a place I want to show you.â You had said yes. And this, whatever this is, will have to wait a few more hours.
Lying there longer than necessary, you open your eyes now, fixed on nothing in particular while you listen to the rhythm of his breathing behind you, your own falling into it, counting without meaning to, matching the cadence you have learned from him, the one he uses when he thinks you cannot hear.
(one. two. three. four.)
-
(one. two. three. four.)
You donât stop counting when the automatic doors slide open in front of you, the brightness of the store almost too sharp after the muted quiet of the chapel, the sound of carts rolling and distant voices folding into each other, almost unreal. The rhythm stays with you, something to hold onto while everything else threatens to shift too quickly beneath your feet.
Your only plan had been that. The chapel. Sitting beside him on the wooden bench, your shoulder brushing his, your hands folded in your lap while you spoke more than you had in weeks, words coming back slowly at first and then easier, thanking him, apologizing for things he refused to let you apologize for, laughing through tears until your chest felt lighter. (but you still had felt the need to know)
The thought had stayed quiet, waiting until you stepped outside, until the air changed, until he looked at you with that steady patience and you realized you couldnât carry it any longer without moving. âDo you think you could drive me to the grocery store after this?â (you need to know. before you say anything. before you look at him and change everything.)
And now youâre here. The cart moves in front of you, your hands resting on the handle, your fingers tightening and relaxing without rhythm except for the one repeating in your head. Andrew walks beside you, close enough that your arm brushes his every few steps, his gaze drifting occasionally past you, past the aisles, scanning the entrances, the exits, the people moving in and out of his field of vision with that quiet vigilance he never quite turns off. You reach for the first thing you see. âPasta.â It drops into the cart. âTomatoes.â
He picks them before you do, placing them carefully inside. Olive oil. Garlic. You continue. Bread. Cheese. Something sweet you donât need. Herbs you wonât use. You keep moving, your hands busy, your mind split between the list youâre building on the spot and the aisle you are deliberately not looking toward yet. (in, out, in, out.) You speak more than usual, not enough to draw attention, just enough to fill the space, to make this feel like an ordinary trip, an ordinary afternoon, something that does not carry the weight pressing quietly beneath your ribs. He answers simply, briefly, following your lead without question.
Your chest feels tight, your breathing just slightly off, enough that you notice it, enough that you slow for a second before forcing your body forward again. Effort quickly interrupted by the aisle you were looking for. Pharmacy. The cart stays still beneath your hands, your fingers pressing into the plastic while you keep your eyes on the shelves ahead, not moving toward them, not quite ready to close the distance.
You swallow. âCan youâŠâ your voice is calm, almost, ââŠgrab me a book?â
He looks at you. âA book.â
âThereâs a section near the front,â you add. âI justâŠwant something to read.â
He studies you, not questioning, not suspicious, just observing the small changes, the ones you cannot hide from him even when you try. âOkay.â
You wait until he disappears before you move. Fast. Your hand reaches for the box without hesitation, pulling it from the shelf in one motion before your thoughts can catch up, before doubt can slow you down. Digital. You donât read the label. You donât check the price. For a second, it rests in your hand, heavier than it should be, your eyes fixed on it without truly seeing it. (seven weeks. seven. seven.)
Quickly, you drop it into the cart, covering it with whatever is closest, pasta, tomatoes, anything, layering it beneath the groceries until it disappears completely from view, hidden. By the time Andrew returns, you are still, composed, your hands back on the cart. He hands you the book. You take it, your fingers brushing his for a brief second, leaning in just slightly to press a soft kiss to his cheek. âThank you,â you murmur, your voice low, warm, real, âIâm sure Iâm gonna love it.â
Andrew stills for half a heartbeat before nodding. âYouâre welcome.â
You pull back, the book resting against your chest now, your fingers curling around its spine and not looking at the cover. You donât need to. Together, you move toward the checkout and, thankfully, the line is short, quite the opposite from every grocery youâve been in Oceanside, the number of people in there often overwhelming Andrew. The cashier begins scanning without much attention, items passing one by one over the machine, the soft beeping steady, repetitive, almost syncing with the rhythm in your head. (in, out, in, out.)
You keep your eyes on the counter, on your hands, on anything that is notâŠthe box. It appears in the pile. Time stretches as the cashier picks it up, your gaze lifting to meet hers, and in that brief moment there is understanding there, immediate, quiet, unspoken. Donât. The word never leaves your mouth. It sits behind your teeth, behind your throat, in the way your fingers press harder against the edge of the counter, in the way your shoulders hold just a little too still. Donât say anything. Please. Andrew stands beside you, but not here, not fully, his attention angled outward, his gaze moving past the glass doors, scanning the parking lot, the cars, the people, every exit, every movement, the same way he always does.
The scanner beeps, the sound feeling louder than with any other product. Or maybe everything else has gone quiet. You donât breathe. Not properly. Just enough to stay upright. The box is placed aside, not with the rest, not immediately swallowed into the routine of scanned items and rustling bags, but held for just a fraction longer than necessary, the cashierâs fingers resting against it as her gaze flicks up to yours once more, quick, knowing, the smallest shift in her expression that doesnât draw attention and yet carries comprehension all the same.
The cashier doesnât speak. She doesnât need to. Her hand moves instead, deliberate but casual, folding the rest of the items into the bag before her fingers close around the box, separating it from the others, keeping it out of sight from the counter, from the open space between you and Andrew.
Then, as she passes the bag toward you, she slips it in. Not inside the bag. Not with the groceries. Into your hand. The gesture is small, hidden in the natural motion of handing things over, her fingers brushing yours for the briefest second as the box transfers between you, her eyes lifting once more, just long enough for a faint, almost imperceptible wink to follow. Itâs quick, gone immediately, as though it never happened. Your hand closes around the box instinctively, your body moving before your mind can catch up, slipping it into your handbag in one smooth motion, the fabric shifting softly as it disappears inside, concealed, secured, yours again. Hidden.
Stepping away from the counter so Andrew can pay, your heartbeat is louder than it should be, your fingers brushing once against your bag as if to confirm itâs still there, still real, still within reach. All that remains is to find out which life you are about to step into.
-
âIâm just gonnaâŠgo change in pajamas, okay?â Your voice sounds almost normal when you say it, the words slipping into the space between you without weight, without urgency, like itâs the most natural thing in the world after coming back from the store and setting the bags down.
Andrew looks up from where he stands near the counter, one of the grocery bags already open, his hands moving through it efficiently, placing things aside in groupings before putting them away, his attention shifting to you as soon as you speak. âOkay.â No question. No hesitation.
You nod once, holding onto the strap of your bag before you turn away, your steps carrying you down the short hallway toward the bathroom while the sound of him behind you fades. The door closes, and just like thatâŠthe whole world narrows. The light in the bathroom is too bright, too sharp against your eyes, the mirror catching your reflection before you look down, hand already moving to unzip your bag with fingers that do not feel completely like yours.
The box is still there, but it feels different. Real.
Your breath comes shallow as you pull it out, the cardboard cool beneath your pads, the printed words blurring for a second before you blink them back into place. You glance at the instructions, barely. Words pass your eyes without quite settling. (itâs simple. it has to be simple. plenty of people do that every day.)
You follow the steps mechanically, your movements precise without being conscious, muscle memory forming where there was none before, guided only by instinct, by the need to finish, to know, to end this suspended state where everything exists and nothing is confirmed.
The test rests in your hand and for a second, you just look at it before reaching for your phone. Ninety seconds. The timer begins. Suddenly, thereâs nothing else. The bathroom fades, the light dulls, the edges of the room slipping away until all that remains is the small device in your hand and the quiet, relentless ticking of time you canât even hear but feel in your chest. Your body feels distant. Like you are watching yourself from a removed place, aware of your hands, of your posture, of the way you lean back against the sink. (this could be nothing. this could be everything. donât hope. donât ho-)
The timer rings. The sound cuts through the room. For a moment, you donât move. Just stare at the test in your hand, your vision focusing, blurring, then settling again as you bring it closer, as the word comes into view, clear, unmistakable. Pregnant. It sits there and doesnât change. There is a delay, a quiet gap between seeing and understanding, between reading and knowing. (pregnant.)
Your hand squeezes around the plastic. Your other hand lifts your shirt without thinking, the fabric bunching beneath your fingers as you look down at your stomach, turning on one side, then the other, as though something might have changed in the last few seconds, as though there should be a sign, a mark, anything to match what the test is telling you.
There is nothing and everything all at once. A tear slips down your cheek before you even register it, your hand lowering slowly, your fingers brushing once over your skin. (there is something inside you. a tiny part of him and you.)
It takes one second. Two. Three. Four, before you are moving, the hallway feeling shorter than before, the house coming back into focus as you walk toward the kitchen. Andrew is at the fridge, one hand braced against the door while the other places the food inside, his posture relaxed, unaware, steady in the way he always is when he thinks everything is as it should be. You stop behind him, hand lifting to rest on his arm as you lean in, lips brushing his shoulder blade and your breath catching against his skin. âAndrewâŠâ Your voice is barely there. You press your forehead against him before the words find their way out, quiet, fragile, real as a tear falls. âIâm pregnant.â
The movement of his hand stops mid-motion, the fridge door still open, everything in him going quiet in a way that feels immediate, absolute. He turns slowly towards you, eyes finding yours, searching. Disbelieving, but not in doubt, just when something too important takes a second longer to settle. âReally?â he whispers.
You nod, your lips trembling and voice breaking. âYesâŠAndrewâŠâ Another breath. âWeâre gonna have a baby.â Your hand lifts, resting over your stomach. âOur baby.â
Something in his face shifts and you have barely the time to register the movement before his knees meet the floor, his palms coming to rest gently at your waist, careful and reverent. For a second, he just looks. At you. At the place beneath your hand.
His fingers brush your skin lightly, almost hesitant, as he leans forward, pressing his lips to your stomach. Your fingers slide into his curls, holding him there, your other hand still resting over where his lips touch you, breath uneven now that your body finally catches up to the weight of this whole moment. A soft, broken sound escapes you. In between a laugh and a sob. And you donât pull him away, donât move. You just stay there, your hand in his hair, your body steadying around the place where his mouth rests.
pope cody x reader | one-shot | writing masterlist | also on AO3
summary: Someone wants leverage over the Codys, and taking you seems like the fastest way to get it. But youâre not as easy to break as he thinks, and Andrew Cody has never been good at letting go of whatâs his.
notes: No thoughts except for the fact that I was HORNY! This is A LOT more different pacing than popeâs girl, but I hope you enjoy! Enjoy Andrew being possessive, desperate, and needy!! đ«Ł
warnings: 18+, MDNI. Kidnapping, physical violence, gun violence, blood/injury, reader is tied up, slap/hit to the face, brief unconsciousness, gun to readerâs head, canon-typical Cody violence, Possessive!Pope, Needy!Pope, rough explicit smut, oral sex, fingering, creampie, dirty talk, âgood girl,â pet name âbaby,â no use of Y/N.
word count: 7.2k
divider by: @/cursed-carmine
Please do not translate, repost, redistribute, or adapt this story on any platform without my explicit permission. Reblogs are welcome and encouraged!
the bait
Andrew calls you while youâre walking out of the diner.
The night air smells like fryer oil, cigarette smoke, sour trash and hot pavement. Your shoes ache from standing through the late shift. Your skirt clings to the backs of your thighs, and your button-up is soft from too many washes, the cuffs rolled to your elbows because the kitchen always runs too hot.
You tuck your phone between your shoulder and ear while you dig through your purse for your keys.
Andrew says nothing. He called you a few minutes ago and has barely spoken since. He does this sometimes. Calls, listens, lets the line sit open like hearing you breathe on the other end is enough to get him through whatever job heâs trapped in with his brothers.
A car door shuts on his end. Male voices move around him.
Craig says, âTell him heâs being a dick.â
Baz answers, smooth and bored, âHe knows.â
Deran mutters, âCan we not do this shit right now?â
You smile tiredly, pushing the door shut behind you with your hip. âSounds fun over there.â
Andrewâs voice comes in low. âWhere are you, baby?â
âLeaving work.â
âAlone?â
âAndrew.â
âAnswer me,â he says.
You roll your eyes, but thereâs no real bite in it. He gets like this when heâs restless, when something with the family has him wound too tight and his head starts building exits and threats out of every ordinary thing.
âYes, alone. Iâm walking to my car. Iâve got my keys in my hand. You want me to check under it too?â
âNo.â
âYou sure? Could give you a full security report.â
âGet in the car.â
âIâm almost there.â
âStay on the phone,â Andrew says.
Your car waits near the far end of the lot, half under a tired streetlight with a bad flicker. âYou miss me or something, baby?â
Craig laughs on the other end, too loud and too close. âOh, he fuckinâ misses you.â
The phone shifts with a rough scrape.
âFuck off, Craig,â Andrew mutters.
Craig laughs harder somewhere farther away. Youâre tired, but he still gets half a smile out of you.
Then Andrew says, âYeah.â One word. Quiet. No joke in it.
Your hand tightens around your keys, the tiredness in your body shifting into something warmer, heavier, lower.
âAndrew,â you say, softer now.
You reach the edge of the lot when something moves near the dumpster. Your smile fades.
A man steps out from beside it, cap pulled low, shoulders hunched like heâs been waiting too long. Another is near your car, leaning against the passenger door with one hand in his jacket.
Your feet slow and Andrew hears the change in your breathing immediately.
âWhat?â he asks.
You look from one man to the other, keys sliding between your fingers. âNothing.â
âBaby.â
The man near your car smiles, and the look of it sends something cold through your stomach before you even understand why.
âAndrew,â you say.
The first man grabs you from behind.
You twist hard before he can lock his arm around you. Your elbow drives back into his ribs, and he swears, grip slipping. You swing your keys at his face and feel metal drag across skin.
âFuck!â the man yells.
The phone drops to the pavement. Andrewâs voice cuts through the speaker near your foot. âBaby?â
You kick back, catching the manâs shin. He stumbles, and you almost get low enough to grab the phone, but another hand catches your hair and yanks hard enough to make your scalp burn.
âGet her hands!â one of them shouts.
You bite the closest hand hard enough to taste skin and salt and something metallic, and the man screams as he rips himself away from you. You spit, swing again, and drag your nails down another manâs cheek when he tries to get in close.
âJesus Christ, Marco said sheâd be easy!â
âThen Marcoâs a fuckinâ idiot,â you snap, and drive your knee up.
The man folds with a choked sound.
You run, getting two steps and then a third before a hand catches the back of your shirt and jerks you off balance. You slam into the side of your car, shoulder first, pain flashing hot down your arm, but you shove backward anyway, heel scraping pavement until you catch someone in the knee.
The phone is still on. Andrew is still calling your name. You hear it through the scrape of shoes and your own breathing.
âBaby!â
You reach blindly for anything. Your keys. Your purse. A loose chunk of gravel near the curb. Your fingers close around nothing useful.
Then the slap cracks across your face.
Your head whips sideways. Pain blooms sharp and bright across your cheek, spreading fast into your eye. The lot tilts, but you stay on your feet. You spit blood and lunge again.
âYou stupid bitch!â one of them spits.
Something hard clips the side of your head, and your knees finally go out.
Andrewâs voice is the last thing you hear.
âBaby!â
Then the pavement disappears.
You wake up angry.
The pain comes after. Head first, pounding behind your eyes. Then your cheek. Your mouth. Your wrists. Your shoulders.
You blink against the low light and find yourself tied to a chair in the middle of an old garage.
Concrete floor. Oil stains. Workbenches against the walls. A rusted car frame under a blue tarp. The garage door is shut, but it doesnât quite meet the floor. Warm air slips in underneath, carrying the smell of asphalt and oil.
Your wrists are tied behind the chair, rope pulled tight enough to make your fingers feel thick. Your ankles are tied to the legs. Your purse sits dumped out on a table nearby. Lip gloss, cigarettes, loose change, your keys, your cracked phone.
One of the men stands near the table with a towel wrapped around his hand.
You move your tongue over your split lip and smile. âThat from me?â
He glares.
Another guy leans against a workbench, scratches dragged red down one side of his face. He keeps touching them like he canât believe you managed it.
You hope they scar.
Marco steps into view. Youâve seen him twice before. Once outside a warehouse where Andrew told you to stay in the car. Once from across a room while Baz handled the talking and Craig looked bored enough to start a fight for entertainment.
Marco isnât big enough to be careless, but he carries himself like he wants people to think he is. Thick shoulders, dark hair, gold chain at his throat, gun tucked into the front of his jeans. Thereâs a bruise blooming along his jaw.
Good.
Marco stops in front of you, then crouches. âYou always this much trouble?â
You pull against the rope again. It bites into raw skin. âOnly when men grab me in parking lots.â
His mouth lifts. âYouâre funny.â
âNo. Iâm pissed off.â
The man with the scratched face says, âShouldâve gagged her.â
Marco keeps his eyes on you. âNah. Popeâll wanna hear her.â
âHis name is Andrew.â
The man with the towel around his hand looks at Marco. Marco studies you closer, and whatever he finds makes his smile come back slower.
âAndrew,â Marco repeats.
You donât answer.
Marco stands and walks to the table with your phone. âYou know what he does, your Andrew?â
âYeah.â
âHe ever tell you about me?â
You stare at him.
He laughs without humour. âCourse not. They never tell their girls anything useful.â
âYou donât seem useful.â
His hand cracks across your mouth so fast you barely see it coming.
Your head snaps to the side. Pain bursts through your lip again, wet and hot. You breathe through it until the room steadies.
Marcoâs shoes step into your line of sight.
âYou boys all hear that?â Marco says. âSheâs loyal.â
You spit blood on the floor near his feet. Marcoâs smile disappears.
He grabs your jaw, thumb digging near the swelling. âI set up part of a score for your boyfriend and his brothers. My guy got them through the back. My place held the cash overnight. I got paid, sure.â
âSounds like you shouldâve saved it.â
His fingers tighten. âBut then I hear the take was bigger than Baz said.â
âTake it up with Baz.â
âI am.â Marco lets go of your face and holds up your phone. âBazâll talk me in circles. Pope wonât.â
Your phone lights up in his hand. Andrewâs name fills the cracked screen. Your stomach pulls tight.
Marco answers and puts it on speaker.
Andrewâs voice comes through low and flat. âPut her on.â
Marco paces slowly in front of you, phone in one hand. âYou listening now, Pope?â
âPut her on,â Andrew says again.
Bazâs voice comes through faintly behind him. âMarco, man. You got what we agreed on.â
âI got what you said I was getting.â
âIt was your share,â Baz says.
âBullshit.â
Craig cuts in, closer now. âYou took her over fuckinâ money?â
Marco smiles at you. âI took the only thing Pope Cody gives a shit about.â
The line stays quiet. You stare at the phone.
Marco keeps going, too pleased with himself to know when to stop. âI want the rest of my cut. He comes alone, brings the money, and maybe she walks out breathing.â
Baz says, âYouâre not getting him alone.â
âThen she dies here.â
Andrew speaks again, same voice, lower now. âPut her on.â
Marco crouches beside you and holds the phone near your mouth.
You swallow around blood and dryness. âAndrew?â
The line goes quiet enough that you hear the faint sound of him breathing.
âBaby,â Andrew says.
Your eyes burn and you hate it.
âI bit one.â
Andrewâs voice drops. âYeah?â
âHard.â
âGood.â
Marco pulls the phone away.
Andrew says, âPut her back on.â
Marco laughs. âNo. Youâre listening now.â
He points the phone at you. âTell him what happens if he doesnât bring my money.â
You breathe in through your nose. âDonât come alone.â
Marcoâs face hardens.
Andrew says your name.
You keep your eyes on Marco. âHeâs got more guys than he said.â
Marco grabs your hair and yanks your head back. Andrew hears the sound you try not to make.
Marco lifts the phone to his mouth. âFifteen minutes, Pope.â
He ends the call.
Marco lowers his face near yours. âThink youâre tough?â
âNo.â
He smiles.
âI think youâre stupid.â
The smile leaves him slowly.
You brace for another strike, but Marco only straightens and looks toward the men by the door.
âWatch the front.â
Time starts dragging. You count through pain instead. The man with the bitten hand keeps pacing, scratched-face keeps glancing at the garage door, and Marco checks his gun twice, then his phone, then the door near the back.
You keep pulling at the rope when no one is looking. The skin around your wrists is wet now, and the chair creaks under you, but nothing gives.
Outside, a car passes. Everyone stops.
It keeps going.
Marco swears under his breath. You smile before you can stop yourself.
âWhat?â Marco asks.
You lean back against the chair, pulse hammering. âYouâre scared.â
The first shot cracks outside, and everyone in the garage reacts at once. Marco ducks behind the workbench, shouting toward the front while the guy with the bitten hand runs for the garage door and drops before he gets close. The guy with the scratches fires through the gap near the floor, cursing so hard his voice breaks.
You work your wrists lower while theyâre looking away. Pain rips up your arms, hot and sharp, but the knot slips enough for one hand to move.
The lights flicker as more gunfire pounds against the walls. Craig yells from outside, close enough now that you know the Codys are at the door.
âMove!â Craig shouts.
The lights cut out. Gunfire lights the garage in broken flashes â Marco behind the bench, the gun in his hand, the side door opening behind one of his men.
Deran steps through and fires, and the man drops.
âFuck,â Deran says, crossing to you fast. âYou okay?â
âNo.â
âGood answer.â
He gets his knife under the rope at your wrists and starts cutting through it, keeping low while another shot cracks near the front. Craig yells a string of curses from somewhere outside. Bazâs voice cuts through after, sharp and pissed off.
Deran gets the rope loose, and your hands fall forward, numb and burning.
Andrew steps in with blood on his shirt and a gun in his hand, his face empty in a way that makes your stomach pull tight.
âAndrew,â you say.
A man comes at him from the side. Andrew turns, fires, and keeps moving toward you like the man was barely worth looking at.
Deran slices through the rope around your ankles. âSheâs loose!â
You stand too fast. Your knees buckle, and Andrew catches your arm before you hit the floor. His grip is hard through your sleeve, his eyes moving over your face, your mouth, your wrists, your throat, the side of your head.
âBaby,â Andrew says.
âIâm okay.â
His hand comes up to your face but stops before he touches your swollen cheek.
âThey hit you,â he says.
âI hit them first.â
âI heard.â The pride in his voice is buried under fury, but itâs there.
Then Marco moves behind you. You hear him before anyone else does.
Marco yanks you back, one arm locked hard across your chest. Cold metal presses to your temple, and everyone stops.
Craig shouts from the front. âFuck!â
Baz snaps, âPope!â
Marco breathes hard against your ear, blood wet in his voice. âNobody fuckinâ move!â
Deranâs gun is up, but the angle is bad. Craig is half-hidden near the front, weapon ready. Baz stands behind a rusted car frame, face hard, eyes flicking between Marcoâs gun and Andrewâs hands.
Andrew only looks at Marco. âLet her go.â
Marcoâs arm tightens around you. âBack up.â
The gun presses harder to your head. You wince, and Andrewâs expression goes blank. Marco feels it. His breathing turns shaky.
âYou move, sheâs dead!â Marco shouts.
Andrew says, âBaby.â
You know what he wants. You know what he needs. He canât get a clean shot. Not with Marco behind you. Not with the gun at your head.
Marco shifts his weight behind you.
You slam the back of your head into his face.
Pain explodes through your skull. Marco yells, grip breaking, and the gun jerks away from your temple. Andrew moves before your legs can hold you. Your vision blurs white at the edges as Marco is ripped away from you, and when your knees give out, Andrew catches you around the waist before you hit the concrete.
Gunfire cracks again. Once. Twice.
Then the garage goes quiet except for breathing, the ringing in your ears, and Craig swearing under his breath.
Andrew holds you against him, one hand cupping the back of your head.
âYou hurt yourself,â Andrew says.
âHe had a gun to my head.â
Craig steps closer. âWe gotta go.â
Baz steps in close and takes the gun from Andrewâs hand.
Andrew lets it go without looking at him.
Then he bends and lifts you before you can argue.
You grab at his shirt. âI can walk.â
âNo.â
His arm hooks under your knees, the other behind your back, and then youâre off the floor.
You press your face against his shoulder because the lights are gone and the garage smells like gunpowder and blood.
Andrew carries you out. He doesnât look down at Marco.
You keep your face against his neck.
The ride to Andrewâs house is quiet at first.
Youâre in Andrewâs lap in the back seat because he wonât put you anywhere else. Deran drives. Craig sits in front with one hand braced on the dash, breathing like he wants to crawl out of his own skin. Baz is in another car behind you.
The highway moves dark outside the window, streetlights sliding over Andrewâs face and disappearing just as fast. His hand stays at the back of your head, careful where you struck Marco, while his other arm stays locked around your waist.
âYou can loosen up,â you murmur.
âNo.â
âI can breathe.â
âGood.â
Craig turns his head. âShe hit him with her head.â
Deran says, âI was there.â
Craig looks back at you, still breathing hard. âThat was kinda badass.â
You manage, âThank you.â
Deranâs eyes flick up in the rearview mirror. âDonât encourage her.â
Deranâs gaze cuts to your face again before he looks back at the road. âYou need ice. Water too.â
Andrewâs arm tightens around you.
Deran catches it in the mirror and softens his voice without making a thing of it. âWeâre almost there.â
Andrewâs mouth brushes your hair.
âStay awake,â he says.
âI am.â
âTalk.â
âAbout what?â
âAnything.â
Your eyes close, and his hand shifts carefully at the back of your head.
âBaby.â
You open them again. âI heard you.â
Andrewâs eyes stay fixed ahead through the windshield.
âOn the phone,â you say. âI heard you.â
His throat works. âYou stopped talking.â
âI tried.â
âI heard them hit you.â
Your fingers curl into his shirt. âI tried to get back to the phone.â
Craig looks back from the front seat, quieter now. âYou fought hard.â
Deranâs gaze flicks up in the mirror. âYeah. She did.â
Andrew doesnât answer.
âThey shouldnât have touched you,â Andrew says.
âNo.â
His voice drops. âShouldnât have taken you.â
You rest your forehead against his neck. âYou got me back.â
He doesnât answer, but his hold on you says heâs still somewhere between the garage and the back seat.
Andrew carries you into the house.
You donât fight him. Your body has started shaking, delayed and useless, little tremors in your hands and legs that get worse the more you try to stop them.
Craig hovers near the entry while Deran shuts the door behind him. Andrew doesnât set you down.
âIâve got her,â Andrew says.
Craig looks at you, then at Andrew. He nods and steps back toward the door.
Deran tosses the keys onto the small table near the entry. âWeâll handle the cars.â
Andrew doesnât look away from you. âGo.â
Deran opens the door again. Craig is already halfway out.
âCall if you need anything,â Deran says.
Andrewâs jaw shifts, and thatâs the only answer Deran gets before the door shuts behind them.
The house goes quiet.
There are no brothers, no voices through the walls. Just the faint hum of the fridge down the hall and Andrewâs breathing against your cheek.
He carries you down the hallway to the bedroom and sets you on the edge of the bed. The lamp clicks on with a rough twist of his wrist, warm light spilling over the sheets, the dresser, your bare knees, and the blood dried near your mouth.
Andrew kneels in front of you. His hands close around your wrists, and you hiss before you can hide it.
His face changes. âSorry.â
âYou didnât do it.â
His thumbs hover beside the rope marks. The skin is red and raw, rubbed open in places. Your fingers still feel wrong, pins and needles moving under your skin.
His jaw flexes.
You touch his cheek before he can say anything else. âAndrew.â
He leans into it, then turns his face enough to kiss your palm. His mouth stays there, hot and dry, against the centre of your hand.
You curl your fingers lightly against his cheek.
Then he stands. You hear him in the bathroom. Water running. Cabinets opening. He comes back with a wet cloth, gauze, a towel, and an ice pack wrapped in a shirt.
He wipes your face first. The cloth touches your lip, and you flinch.
Andrew freezes.
âIâm fine.â
âNo, youâre not.â
âYou keep saying that.â
âBecause you keep lying.â
You almost smile, but your lip hurts too much.
He cleans around the cut with careful focus. Blood comes away on the cloth. His hand steadies your chin, but his fingers donât press into the bruised side. He remembers every sore place after seeing it once.
Andrewâs eyes drop to your mouth again. He folds the cloth, exposing a clean side, and drags it gently along your lower lip.
Then he presses the wrapped ice pack into your hand.
âHold this.â
Your fingers close around it, cold biting through the fabric as he lowers his attention to your wrists.
He wraps them next.
Not perfectly. But carefully, with gauze over the worst of the rope burn and tape pressed down with his thumb instead of his fingers. He turns each wrist like it might break if he moves too fast. The towel sits beside his knee, already marked with blood and water, and his eyes keep going back to the bruises on your face.
You set the ice pack beside you on the bed and reach for the hem of his shirt.
His eyes snap to yours. âWhat are you doing?â
âYouâre covered in blood.â
âNone of itâs mine.â
âI still want it off.â
Your fingers curl in the fabric and tug. He lets you pull the shirt up, but heâs the one who takes over after that, dragging it over his head and dropping it to the floor. His chest is bare under the lamplight, marked with old scars, fresh streaks of blood, and the hard rise and fall of breathing he canât slow down.
You touch him, just your fingertips at first, over the centre of his chest. His muscles tighten beneath your hand.
âYouâre shaking,â you say.
âSo are you.â
âMine makes sense.â
His eyes lift. You slide your hand lower, over his stomach, and his breathing changes.
âBaby.â
The warning is there. So is the want.
Andrew catches your wrist and brings your hand to his mouth. He doesnât kiss the bandage. He kisses beneath it, where your pulse is still beating hard under your skin. His lips stay there too long, hot and still, and when his eyes lift to yours, your stomach pulls tight.
His thumb moves carefully beside the raw mark from the rope.
âThey had you,â he says.
His other hand slides to your thigh, possessive enough to make your body react before you can stop it. âHad you tied up. Hurt you.â
âThey donât now.â
âNo.â
His hand presses harder into your thigh. His eyes move over the gauze, the bruises, the blood cleaned from your mouth.
Youâre here. On his bed. Under his hand. Alive.
He leans in before you do. The kiss starts at the corner of your mouth, careful of the split in your lip, but it doesnât stay soft. His hand cups the back of your neck, and the sound he makes against you is low and rough, like heâs been swallowing it since the parking lot.
You say his name against his mouth, rough and quiet.
Andrew pulls back only enough to look at you.
âI need to touch you,â he says.
Your fingers tighten against his chest.
His mouth tightens like he wants to pull the words back. He doesnât.
âI needââ His jaw works. âNeed to know youâre here.â
âIâm here.â
His eyes drop to your mouth again, then lower to his hand spread over your thigh.
You slide your hand down his stomach, over the place his breathing keeps pulling tight.
âI want your hands on me,â you say. âYour mouth. I want you inside me, Andrew.â
His grip digs in once at your thigh.
âI want you to fuck me like you need me.â
His mouth is back on yours before you finish saying it, rougher this time, still careful enough not to split your lip worse but hungry enough to make your body lean into him. His hand slides under your skirt, fingers spreading over your thigh, and he drags you closer to the edge of the bed.
âAndrewâŠâ
His mouth drags to your jaw, then your neck, restless and rough, like he canât keep himself in one place long enough. Teeth at your throat. Tongue over your pulse. His palms move up your ribs, down your waist, over your hips, then back to your thighs, pulling you closer even though thereâs nowhere left for you to go.
âCanât stop touching you,â Andrew says against your skin, almost angry with it. âCanâtâbaby, I canât.â
His hands move up to the buttons of your shirt. He gets the first one open, then the second, then the third. His patience disappears before he gets any farther. His fingers curl into the fabric, and he rips the rest open hard enough to send buttons scattering across the floor.
Andrew looks at the torn shirt hanging open over your bra, then at you.
He drags the shirt off your shoulders, careful where your arms ache, then shoves your bra down until your breasts spill free. His mouth lowers over the newly exposed skin, lips pressing to your stomach, your ribs, the underside of your breast. His hand covers the other one, rougher now, thumb dragging over your nipple until your back arches.
âNeed this,â he mutters.
His mouth closes around your nipple, and your fingers twist in his hair as his breath breaks hot against your skin, tongue working over the peak, teeth grazing just enough to make your hips lift. His cock presses hard against you through his jeans, his hips grinding once before he catches himself.
A rough little gasp gets out before you can stop it. Andrewâs whole body goes tight.
âFuck,â he breathes against your breast. âThat soundâŠâ
His fingers dig into your thigh. âNeed you to sound like that. For me. Please, baby⊠lemme hear you.â
You pull his hair, and when he lifts his head, his eyes are dark and fixed on you.
âAgain,â he says, voice rough. âDo that again, baby.â
You pull harder.
His mouth goes back to you, rough and hungry, moving from one breast to the other. He sucks your nipple until your body bows into him, then opens his mouth over the curve of your breast and the spot beneath your throat where your pulse keeps giving you away. His hand slides between your thighs, dragging your underwear aside, fingers moving through how wet you are, and his hips press hard against the edge of the bed.
âGotta taste you,â Andrew says against your skin.
His fingers press in a little harder as his voice goes thin.
âGotta have you. So fuckinâ bad.â
His fingers move through you again, slower this time, slicking over your clit until your hips lift into his hand. His mouth returns to yours, swallowing the sound that leaves you when his fingers press harder, and he kisses you deep while his hand works between your legs with steady pressure.
âSo wet,â he breathes against your mouth. âBabyâŠâ
His fingers push inside you, and your mouth falls open. Andrew watches you take them, jaw tight. Then he curls them, and your hips lift sharply against his hand.
âThere,â Andrew says. âTake âem. Fuck⊠youâre right there. I feel you.â
You clench around him.
His fingers curl again, and your back arches. His mouth goes back to your breast, sucking your nipple while his fingers fuck you, and you start coming apart before you can fight it.
âAndrew, fuckâŠâ
âGotta feel you.â His mouth drags up to your neck. âWanna feelâbaby. Wanna feel you come.â
âIâm gonnaââ
âGood.â His fingers move harder. âLemme feel it. Please⊠lemme feel it.â
You break around his fingers, thighs shaking, one hand fisted in his hair. Andrew moans against your throat, still touching, dragging it out until your body wonât stop clenching around him. The pleasure keeps rolling through you in sharp little pulls, too much and not enough, and when you try to close your legs, his hands keep them open.
âAndrew!â
âAgain.â
âI canât!â
âPlease, baby.â
The words are rough, almost ruined, and your body answers before you can. Youâre still sensitive, still shaking, but his fingers curl again and the pleasure catches hard enough to make your back arch.
His eyes darken.
âOne more. Gimmeâfuck, gimme another.â
He slides down your body, pushing your skirt higher as he goes. Your underwear is still hooked to one side, soaked and twisted against your thigh, and Andrewâs hand tightens there before his mouth follows. He moves over your stomach, your hip, the inside of your thigh.
âGotta taste youâŠâ His mouth drags over your inner thigh. âLemme taste you.â
His mouth moves between your thighs.
The first touch of his tongue makes your knees pull around his shoulders. He groans into you like heâs the one being touched, hands gripping your thighs, holding you open while he licks you deep and slow, then harder, rougher, until your hips start chasing his mouth.
âSo fuckinâ wet for me,â he says against you.
His tongue drags through you again, and your hand tightens in his hair. His hips move against the mattress when you pull, like he canât help it. His mouth goes back to your clit, tongue working you while his fingers slide back inside, and your breathing turns thin and useless.
âAndrewâpleaseâŠâ
He doesnât lift his head. He grips your thighs harder and keeps going, rougher now, pulling pleasure out of you until youâre shaking under his mouth. It breaks through you with a cry, messy and overwhelming, your thighs locking around his head as he groans into you.
He doesnât stop right away. Thatâs what makes it too much. His mouth stays on you while your hips move weakly against him, and every lick drags another pulse through your body before the last one has faded.
âAndrewâfuck, waitâŠâ
He lifts his head enough to look at you. His lips are wet. His face is wrecked.
âNeed more,â he says.
Your chest rises hard. âYou have more.â
His hand presses your thigh wider. âNot enough.â
He lowers his mouth again before you can answer, tongue dragging through you slower now, rougher, like he wants every bit of what he already pulled out of you. You gasp, legs shaking, one heel digging into the mattress when his tongue presses flat against your clit.
Your legs spread wider for him, shaking under his mouth while he works you again. Youâre already too sensitive, already wet enough that every movement sounds like proof, and when his fingers press deeper, your body gives hard.
âAndrewâfuckââ
He moans into you as you soak his mouth, his chin, his fingers. His hands lock on your thighs, keeping you open when your hips try to pull away.
âYeah,â he says, rough against your clit. âLike that. Give it to me again.â
âI canâtââ
âYou are.â
His voice breaks against you. âFuck, baby⊠you are.â
You canât stop it. Thatâs what makes your head turn against the sheets, what makes your hands twist in his hair like youâre trying to pull him closer and push him away at the same time. It feels so fucking good it hurts, and your body keeps giving him more, shaking open under his mouth while he holds you through it.
âFor me,â Andrew says, almost buried against you. âPlease, baby.â
You come again before you can fight it, harder this time, a cry tearing out of you as your fingers twist in his hair. Andrew keeps his mouth on you through every pulse, like he can feel each one, his hands firm on your thighs until youâre trembling under him and saying his name like itâs the only thing you still know.
When he finally lifts his head, his breathing is uneven, his mouth wet, his eyes fixed on you like he still isnât satisfied.
You barely get his name out before heâs climbing over you, pushing you back from the edge of the bed until your shoulders hit the sheets, one hand already working his jeans open.
He shoves them down only as far as he needs to, too impatient for more. Your skirt is pushed up around your hips, your underwear still shoved aside and soaked against your thigh.
He looks down at you spread beneath him, bruised and shaking and reaching for him anyway.
He takes his cock in his hand and drags the head of it through how soaked you are, once, twice, every pass catching on your clit until your hips lift.
âCanât wait,â he says, voice rough. âFuckâopen your legs wider for me.â
You spread your thighs wider.
âNeed to be inside you,â Andrew says, voice breaking at the edge. âNeed you full of my cock.â
He pushes inside slow enough to make you feel every single inch. His head drops near yours, his body going tight over you as he fills you.
âFuck,â he breathes. âBabyâŠâ
You wrap your legs around him.
He doesnât move right away. He stays buried deep, hips pressed hard to yours, breathing rough against your mouth like being inside you is the first thing thatâs reached him since the phone cut out.
It feels too good, having him this deep. The thick pressure of his cock inside you, the heat of him, the weight of his body holding yours down. Youâre sore already, open and shaking under him, but every part of you still wants more.
Then his hands find your hips. His fingers dig in.
âNeed you full,â Andrew says. âNeed my hands on you. My mouth. My cock. Needâfuck, babyâŠâ
His hips pull back and drive in hard enough to push you up the mattress.
You cry out before you can stop it.
Andrew does it again.
The headboard knocks the wall, and his hand slides behind your head before you can hit it. Even like this, even rough and desperate and half gone, he protects the places that hurt.
âYou have me,â you say.
His hips snap harder as your nails drag down his back.
He fucks you harder, thumb finding your clit while his mouth moves over your throat, your jaw, the top of your breast. His body covers yours, heavy and hot, his cock dragging deep every time he pushes back in, and it feels so fucking good you canât get a full word out. Just his name. A curse. Your nails digging in when he finds the right place and keeps going like he can feel exactly what it does to you.
His hips slow only enough to make you feel the next thrust all the way in.
âYour pussyâs so wet for me.â
Your body clenches around him.
He does it again, grinding deep, thumb pressing harder to your clit until your mouth falls open against his shoulder.
âAndrew, fuckâŠâ you breathe. âFeels so fucking good.â
âYeah.â His voice breaks around it. âThatâs it. Right there.â
Your body gives under him.
You come around his cock with a broken cry, hips lifting into him, clenching hard enough to make his rhythm falter. Andrew keeps fucking you through it, jaw tight, eyes on your face like he needs every bit of it.
âDonât stop,â you breathe against his mouth. âDonâtâfuck, Andrew, donât stop.â
He shifts your thigh higher over his hip while youâre still pulsing around him, changing the angle until heâs deeper than before. The next thrust drags another wave through you so hard your hands grab at his shoulders, nails biting in.
His grip tightens at your thigh, and his hips drive deep again.
âTake it,â he says, voice rough against your mouth. âFuck, baby⊠Iâve got you.â
You want him to stop. You want him closer. You want his weight, his mouth, his cock deeper, even while your body shakes like it canât take another one. He slows only enough to make each thrust heavier, more devastating, every drag of him sending aftershocks through you until youâre past words, with nothing left but his name, half curses, the wet sound of him fucking you and the rough scrape of his breathing near your mouth.
His mouth drags down your throat.
âGotta make you feel me after,â he says. âWant you to walk around tomorrow with me still inside you.â
Your body clenches hard as his rhythm stutters.
âYeah,â he breathes. âYou want that.â
You can barely speak. Your hand slides into his hair.
He presses his thumb harder to your clit, and your hips lift against him.
âWant you feeling me tomorrow,â he says against your throat. âWant this pussy sore from me.â
Your whole body tightens under him as his mouth drags over your throat, open and hot.
âGood girl.â
He fucks you rougher, one hand gripping your thigh, the other braced beside your head. His mouth finds yours, careful of your lip even now, then drops back to your throat when he canât hold back the sounds coming out of him.
âGonna fill you,â he says against your skin. âFuck, baby⊠need to come deep inside you. Need it.â
âAndrewâŠâ
âNeed it,â he says, almost through his teeth. âNeed my come in you. Need you full of me.â
Your nails drag over his back.
He drives in harder, thumb working your clit with the same rough focus, and the pleasure starts building again too fast. Too sharp. It hasnât even left your body all the way, and heâs already dragging it back up.
Your thighs shake around his hips, and Andrew feels the way your body goes tight around him.
âYeah. Thatâs it.â
âIâm gonnaââ
âI know.â His hips grind deep. âCome on my cock. Let me feel it.â
âI canât stopââ
His mouth opens against your throat. âDonât.â
You come again, harder and messier, your body clenching around him in hot pulses while your mouth opens against his shoulder. Andrew groans, almost losing it, his thrusts going uneven before he forces himself through it.
âFuck. Fuck, babyâŠâ
His eyes drop between you again, and his rhythm nearly breaks.
âYouâre taking all of it,â Andrew breathes. âFuck⊠your pussyâs taking all of me.â
Your face burns, but you canât look away from him. His control is slipping now, shoulders tight, mouth parted around every rough breath, and when he drives in again, the pressure of his cock deep inside you makes your nails dig harder into his back.
Andrew feels you tighten. His hips drive deep, and this time he doesnât pull back right away. He grinds into you, cock buried as far as your body will take him, his thumb still moving against your clit.
âNeed one more,â he says.
Your head turns against the sheets. âAndrewââ
âOne more. Then Iâll come inside you.â
The words make your thighs tighten around him.
He fucks you harder again, rough and uneven now, chasing it from you and fighting his own body at the same time. Youâre already open, already shaking, already too sensitive, but your body still lifts for him when his mouth moves over your throat, your collarbone, your breast. His teeth graze your nipple and his cock drives deep at the same time.
You come around him with a sharp cry, your body locking under his, tight around his cock in a way that drags a groan out of him.
Andrew buries his face against your neck.
âFuckâbabyâŠâ
His hips stutter.
You drag your hands up his back and hold onto him. âCome inside me.â
His whole body goes tight.
âI want it,â you breathe. âFuck, Andrew⊠I want it.â
His forehead presses to yours, his breathing rough and uneven.
âNeed your pussy full of me,â he says, voice ruined. âNeed you full.â
You nod against him, barely breathing.
âAndrewâŠâ
âFuck, babyâŠâ His voice breaks. âIâm gonnaââ
Andrew buries himself inside you with a rough, wrecked sound against your throat.
The bed knocks the wall again, harder this time, and his mouth closes over your throat while his body shakes above you.
The first hot pulse of him spilling inside you makes your thighs tighten around his waist, and then thereâs more, deep and wet and overwhelming enough that your mouth opens against his shoulder. Andrew groans like he feels you answering it, his hips grinding down as he fills you until thereâs nowhere for it to go but around him.
It feels so fucking good you canât get a full breath in. His cock is still inside you, his come warm and thick, and every small movement makes your body tighten around him again.
He thrusts in deeper, slow and rough, and his come spills out around his cock. Your nails drag over his back while he holds himself there, your body tightening around him again.
Andrewâs hand grips your hip.
His eyes drop between you, just long enough to take in the mess between your thighs, and his rhythm breaks into one more slow, deep thrust.
More of him slips out, warm between your thighs, and Andrewâs mouth presses hard to your throat as he pushes in again, like he canât stand it and still canât stop himself.
He stays inside you after that, heavy over you, breathing hard, one hand sliding under your back to pull you closer.
He kisses your neck, then your jaw, careful when he gets near your mouth. He presses his forehead to yours instead, eyes still open.
You touch his chest, fingers slipping over warm skin.
When your thighs loosen around his waist, his gaze drops between you.
Then he pulls out slowly.
Your mouth opens on a sharp inhale. His come slips out of you almost right away and Andrewâs jaw tightens at the sight. His hand stays on your hip, thumb pressing once into your skin like he has to stop himself from reaching between your legs again.
He reaches for the blanket and pulls it over your hips before he moves away from you. The mattress shifts under his weight, and he sits beside you, one hand still on your thigh while the other reaches for your wrist.
âLemme see,â Andrew says.
You give him your hand.
He checks the gauze he wrapped before, thumb careful along the edge of it. The tape has shifted, but the worst of the rope burn is still covered. He fixes it with two short presses, then turns your other wrist and does the same there.
âHurts?â he asks.
âYeah.â
His fingers stay careful on the edge of the gauze.
âIâm okay,â you say.
Andrewâs eyes lift to yours.
You hold his gaze. âI am.â
He doesnât argue. He just reaches past you, shuts off the lamp, and gets into bed beside you. His arm goes around your waist, pulling you back against his chest carefully, his hand spreading over your stomach once youâre settled.
Your body aches everywhere. Your wrists. Your cheek. Your thighs. Between your legs.
Still, you press closer.
Andrewâs mouth brushes the back of your neck. âSleep,â he says.
You cover his hand with yours. âYou gonna?â
âNo.â
His fingers rest near your pulse.
âYouâre still checking,â you murmur.
âYeah.â
You turn your hand over and lace your fingers through his. âYou still look like youâre waiting for someone to take me.â
His arm draws you closer, and his mouth presses to the back of your neck.
âYouâre mine,â Andrew says.
You swallow. âYours?â
His fingers spread slightly over your stomach. âMine,â he says again, lower now.
âYours,â you whisper.
This time, his body finally loosens behind yours. His hand stays on you until you fall asleep.
â Andrew "Pope" Cody x f!Reader â
(part two) (part three)
summary: Andrew has survived his whole life by wanting nothing. Until Craig introduces one of his friends, and suddenly, Andrew wants everything and more.
word count: 20.7k (yeah kinda lost my mind there)
c.w: age gap implied but not explicit; short suicidal ideation; crying; mentions of blood; light physical injuries; angst to fluff; smut - piv sex, oral sex; praising kink; breeding kink if you squint
a/n: sooooo...took me two weeks. had a breakdown. bon appetit! (and thank you to my wife for proofreading it) I really hope you'll like reading it like i enjoyed writing it.
âȘâȘâ€ïžâŹ Thank you so much for reading!
Andrew Cody has never been able to sleep properly.
Nights spent pacing the garden of Smurfâs house, bare feet on the cold ground, counting his steps to keep his mind occupied. It never did. He tried to outrun the memories of his actions, to drown his pain at the bottom of the pool. But on those nights, his torment wore the faces of his ghosts.
First there was Julia, then Cath, quickly followed by Baz. And Smurf. Always Smurf. A cycle of misery that makes his ribcage feel as though it might collapse under the violent pounding of his heart.
Some days, seated at a table with his family, Andrew had felt he could scream until his throat gave out, and no one would have heard. He imagined falling into the pool, slipping under the surface, water closing over his head and staying there, lungs burning just long enough for the noise to finally fucking stop, no one coming to pull him out because nobody would have noticed he disappeared.
There were moments when the thought settled heavy in his bones: he would not survive another day in his family, he didnât want to. He kept straining toward a bond that no longer reached his endâŠif it ever did.
Over the years, Andrew had grown accustomed to his role. Weird Pope, Creepy Pope, the familyâs guard dog: asking for nothing, obeying to the beatings, the killings and never, never, mentioning the ghosts hunting the corner of his eyes each night.
He remembered Smurfâs voice, years ago. âPop him a few pills and heâll follow your commands, baby.â She said it to Baz like it was nothing, like he was nothing. This was before prison, before Andrew felt deep in his bones that the other half of his soul left this merciless Earth without him.
Sometimes he let himself think about Julia, since no one else did. He hoped that at least one of them had finally found peace.
Then, you happened.
And Andrew canât make sense of it, no matter how much he turns it over in his head, how a girl like you ends up being friends with Craig and therefore, near the Cody brothers: you are sweet, kind, nothing but soft edges, and innocent. Almost like the world has spared you the knowledge of what men like him are capable of.
Whenever you are in the house, his gaze follows you from room to room. He tells himself that itâs vigilance and habit that pushes him to act like that. Except he doesnât need to memorize the way you tuck your hair behind your ear, or how he can recognize the distinct sound of your footsteps in a heartbeat.
He learns and catalogues each of your reactions: the faint frown of your nose at the smell of a particular brand of coffee (gone from the house and replaced before sunset), the soft curl of your lips whenever you are kindly refusing his offer to make you a sandwich.
(He wouldnât be bothered if you took a bite of his.)
To see you is a special kind of hell and an indescribable heaven, like pressing on a bruise just to make sure it still hurts.
Lately, you shift the air of the house by simply existing in it. Your laugh, in the rooms where Smurf had once lived, seems to almost cleanse the walls of her memory. Â And Andrew knows. He knows thatâs why Craig is friends with you. Because each day, the sun seems to finally be able to reach the house, even his own room.
It frightens him.
His body instinctively adjusts around your presence, his mind reassessing new rules (the glasses on the bottom shelf so you can have access to them, checking how many drinks you have at Deranâs bar). He memorizes your schedule, notes which books you are bringing with you in your bag, times how long it takes you to get home, parks far enough that you canât notice his truck but close enough that he can reach you if something goes wrong.
All his life, Andrew had survived by wanting nothing. By hollowing himself out until the obedience Smurf wanted from him fitted neatly inside his ribs, because wanting had always been a liability, a weakness someone could press a knife into.
But nowâŠnow that life seems finally good and breathable, that he has the skatepark and his siblings and an almost regular life (if one exists for men like him) without Smurfâs claws on his throat, Andrew finds himself cornered by a simple, terrifying truth: he wants you.
He swallows it. Buries it deep inside, trying to drown it with numbness and even more repetitive actions when you are near: chopping, tidying the house, scrubbing counters that are already clean, fixing hinges that doesnât squeak⊠Anything to keep his hands busy so they donât reach for you.
No, Andrew Cody has never been able to sleep properly.
ââââââââââ
You remember telling yourself that the house felt wrong before you ever understood why.
Craig had asked you to come meet his brothers and from his tone alone, you knew it was a big deal. That something was at stake.
You showed up at four sharp, even if he hadnât given you a specific time (something you would soon realize was typical of Craig), a paper bag pressed to your chest, palms already sweaty. You stood outside for a full minute before knocking, taking a few deep breaths, and stepping over the threshold with a smile as he wrapped you in a hug with his tall frame before dragging you straight into the kitchen.
Thatâs when you saw him.
Broad shoulders, dark curls on a face held tight, back straight and hands braced on his thighs, his posture so still you almost thought he was a mannequin.
âMy brother Pope,â Craig said. âDonât mind him, he almost doesnât bite.â
His gaze was already on you, unblinking, steady in a quiet unnerving way, like he was committing every detail to memory, a look so intense it coaxed words out of you before you could stop them.
âH-Hi,â you stuttered, giving your name as you tried to stay composed. You extended your hand toward him, and he stared at it for a moment. The pause stretched long enough for doubt to creep up your spine (maybe he didnât shake hands? maybe you had already broken some invisible rule?).
You swallowed, blood rising to your cheeks, drawing your hand back to clutch the paper bag as you tried not to stammer on your words. âI brought pastries. I didnât know what you all would like soâŠI kind ofâŠguessed,â you hated how small your voice sounded.
He stayed silent, brows faintly furrowed, as if he was processing what you had just said. Then he nodded. âThank you.â
His tone was quiet, almost a hum, pulled from the depth of his chest, the sound settling low in your stomach, warm and heavy, and your first thought (unwelcome and strange) was how that vibration would feel beneath your palm.
Craig sighed with desperation at the conversation with a quiet âStop being weird, bro!â while his other younger brother, unbothered, simply ignored the awkwardness, nodded as an introduction and handed beers around.
It was a welcome distraction, the cold liquid sliding down your throat, and buying you time to think on what to say next, but the youngest, Deran, beat you to it, asking you about your job and how good a surfer you were.
âYou fuckinâ with me? You live in Oceanside and canât stand on a board?â he laughed and couldnât stop the slight condescending tone from his voice. âNo worry, me or mister El Craigo here will introduce you to it. Youâll only swallow, likeâŠa gallon of water before you get it.â
âOh, umâŠI donât thinkâŠâ  you tried to say, though it was mostly ignored.
Pope hadnât looked away once, hand gripping tightly enough on the beer that you could see his knuckles whitening. There was something careful about the way he held himself: still, contained.
Your eyes met his again and you smiled tentatively.
âUmâŠPope,â you started, uncertain, the name tasting strange on your tongue. âCan I ask youâŠâ
âAndrew.â He interrupted, the tone firm enough to stop you mid-breath.
You suddenly became aware of your heartbeat, your chest lifting as it rattled against your ribs. Your gaze dropped at the intensity. Had you done something wrong? You suddenly felt foolish for the pastries, for the outstretched hand, for trying so hard, and an absurd urge to apologize rose in your throat, even if you didnât know what for.
When you looked up, he was already halfway out of the kitchen.
You never finished your question.
Later that night, when you slipped into your bed, the sheets cold but familiar in their welcoming loneliness, you turned from one side to the other, eyes pinched shut without any release to exhaustion, realizing that you couldnât remember what you had meant to ask.
Only that you wanted to hear his voice, just one more time.
ââââââââââ
The house is too loud. It always is when there are people over.
It reminds him of being a kid, hiding with Julia, hands intertwined, avoiding the drunk and high grown-ups. Whispering that everything would be alright. That no one would find them. Not even Smu-
(Bad thought. One. Two. Three. Four. He counts the dents on the kitchen counter.)
The volume of the music is pushed too high for his comfort, a constant buzz under the conversations in the house and near the pool while Andrew stands in the kitchen, hands deep in soapy water, scrubbing a glass that is already clean.
He finished the dishes ten minutes ago, but he is still washing, still drying, rearranging things that donât need rearranging because it gives him somewhere to put his hands, to put his eyes. Because the alternative is the living room. And you.
(You, in that white dress. He has the stupid thought that you look like an angel and immediately hates himself for it. One. Two. Three. Four. He counts the droplets dripping from his fingertips.)
He tells himself that he is staying in the kitchen because it lets him see everything in the house, because parties mean unlocked doors, strangers who could wander into rooms they shouldnât be in. And there are the habits he canât shake off: watching the exits, the unfamiliar faces, counting heads (Deran, Craig, you), noting who is drinking too much, who is getting loud, who might break something.
He dries the same plate twice in a row before setting it down on the kitchen counter and looking up without meaning to.
You are by the couch, perched on the armrest while Craig, bare chest and shameless about it, tells you the story about the time he smuggled a burrito full of drugs across the Mexico border, story he knew you heard a dozen times these past three months. But still, you are laughing, head tipped back, hair falling down your spine (he wonders what they would feel like underneath his fingertips), one hand wrapped around a bottle you havenât drunk from in a while, like it has more to do with keeping your hands busy while you are listening.
Andrew noticed it the first week he met you.
But the moment your lips wrap around the drink, he looks away and goes back to washing clean and dried plates, hands in the ice water, soap stinging the small cut on his knuckle.
(Good. Something sharp. Something real. Better than counting for now.)
âI bought you a new pair of gloves.â
Your voice is closer than he expected and his head snaps towards you before he can stop it. You are standing at the edge of the counter, smiling, so close that he can smell your shampoo despite the soap and the lingering smell of weed (itâs so clean, so soft, he wants to drown himself in it).
 âWhy?â He asks, his nostrils flaring at his own bluntness.
You shrug, small. âI know Craig threw your pair away yesterday. And, um⊠I know you like wearing them when you clean.â
âWhy?â his voice repeats, breaking at the word.
Of course, you ignore his question, and he canât help but spiral (why did you do that? do you realize how much the gesture is affecting him? no one ever cared about his gloves. One. Two. Three. Four. He counts the freckles on your nose.).
âI got the good ones,â you add, beaming. âSo the soap doesnât mess up your hands.â
While your eyes drop to his hands, his are still enraptured on your face, studying every single feature (you really do look like an angel. and you act like one too. maybe you are his salvation. stop, he needs to fucking stop but he no longer knows what to count.).
Andrew swallows what feels like an anchor in his throat because you look like you worry about him (you have done that for a while now, which still baffles him). Nobody worries about him: they worry about what he might do, not whether he is hurt.
ââm fine.â He mutters, not convincingly enough, judging by the look on your face.
You are still looking at his bruised hands and your fingers twitch on the counter like you had the sudden urge to reach for him, like you might take his hand to look at it.
(He has the overwhelming need to know what you would do with his hands in yours. Hold them? Kiss them better? One. Two. Three- would you let his hands run along your hair? He knows what itâs like to touch you when you need help, but he feels that this would be very different.)
âThey are under the sink,â you say above the music and Andrew canât do anything else but stare, not trusting his own voice.
You linger for a moment at the counter and Andrew wants to ask you to stay (in the kitchen, in his life, doesnât matter), but Craig shouts your name from the living room and suddenly he has some homicidal thoughts. You glance over your shoulder, then back at Andrew, and you lookâŠreluctant.
âIâllâŠâ
âYeah.â
You donât move. Neither does he.
âThanks.â He finally says, his gaze still tracking every shift of your expressions, trying to burn your smile in his retina, hoping one blink would not be enough to erase it.
âOf course, Andrew.â
Andrew. For you, he is Andrew and thatâs all that matters because you are the only one calling him by this name and you make it sound like it belongs to you ever since you first said it by the pool.
With one last little smile, you walk away and his eyes follow you until he knows you have reached Craig but even then, he doesnât look away, afraid you might disappear, just like every good thing always did.
And Andrew learned, a long time ago, that if you wanted something to stay alive and safe, you watched it. Guarded it. Didnât blink.
Andrew didnât blink.
ââââââââââ
You stepped outside because the house had started to feel too small, suffocating all at once, Craig and Deranâs voices stacking over each other in the open kitchen, arguing about a job - a part of the Cody brothersâ lives you knew existed but mostly chose not to look at too closely.
You told yourself you only needed a second of quiet, just enough space to breathe properly again after a long day at work full of aggravating customers, meager tips and a coffee spilt by a coworker on your bare legs.
The noise softened once the door closed, letting you draw in a deep breath you hadnât realized youâd been holding.
âFucking hell.â You muttered, exhausted by the shouting.
You hadnât noticed him at first, too busy staring at the pool and ignoring your inner voice telling you to jump straight in the pool fully clothed, a thought that you were soon pulled out of when you heard a sound that didnât belong to the wind or the trees.
Thatâs when you saw him, seated at the edge of a lounge chair, head bowed, a skateboard turned upside down across his thighs, one hand spinning a wheel while the other oiled it with slow, precise movements.
âNot a fan of the shouting matches?â you asked, trying not to startle him.
He glanced up, shook his head before going back to the board. âNo.â
âSoâŠnot keen on loud noises either?â
âNo.â
For a moment, you simply watched him, struck by how different he looked when he was doing something he seemed toâŠenjoy. Less folded into himself, the usual tightness of his posture easing (was it because of the board? the sound of the pool? the absence of his brothers? whatever it is, the view looked precious enough for you to want to capture it).
You lowered yourself onto the warm concrete next to him, your back resting against the lounge chair, knees pulled to your chest, neither of you speaking for a while.
Thatâs when you noticed his hands: knuckles swollen and red, the skin split near the thumb, a faint line of blood reopening every time the skin stretched.
âThey look like they hurt. Y-Your hands, I mean.â
He shrugged without looking at you. âTheyâre fine.â
Your eyes drifted from them to his profile: from his hazel eyes fully focused on the board to the tight set of his mouth and you caught yourself distracted by his lips for a second too long before forcing your eyes back to the floor, warmth creeping up your neck (donât think about that, donât think about that).
âAndrew?â
The wheel immediately stopped spinning. Not gradually, justâŠstopped.
The entire yard suddenly became too quiet as his face snapped towards you, something unreadable flickering across his face and vanishing just as quickly, and you felt the realization settle in slowly that you had finally said his name after almost a month of avoiding it.
âDo you think I could learn how to skateboard? IâŠâ the words got stuck between your throat and your lips while you searched for the courage to finish your sentence without tripping over yourself. âI meanâŠI wanted to know if you could help me. Learn it, I mean. If you wanted to. You donât have to, I justâŠâ (fuck. why? why were you so weird?)
Your fingers picked at the hem of your skirt and pulled on a thread to busy your hands, and from the corner of your vision you caught his brief smile, and the warmth that spread was so shamefully immediate that you bit your tongue until you tasted metal just to keep from blurting out something along the lines of âi really, really, fucking love your smile, please do it again so my day goes from moderately shitty to embarrassingly close to perfection.â
âGive me your phone.â he said, and you didnât hesitate, fishing it out from your pocket, and placing it in his palm.
âThereâs no password on your phone.â
âYeahâŠI know.â
âItâs dangerous.â His thumb hovered over the screen, nose flaring. âAnyone could get into it. Your photos. Your messages. Your address. Everything is in there.â
You barely heard the end of it, too focused on the pull in your chest as his words kept coming, just for you.
âI havenât thought about that.â You murmured, feeling foolish while he muttered to himself something that definitely sounded like âI did.â
He tapped his number in before going through the settings while you were still struck by his intensity and that he was doing this for you without being asked.
âSix digits. Not birthdates and not something simple like six zeros.â He handed your phone back, his fingers lingering for a second too long before pulling away. âPut one.â
This time you knew it was an order and you didnât hesitate a second as you followed it, typing something in, suddenly hyperaware of how close he was standing, your shoulder almost brushing his calf, your pulse loud in your ears and a slow, humiliating heat pooling low in your stomach that you refused to think about at the moment.
âGood.â He said after you saved the password. âText me your work hours.â
âSo, itâs a yes? Really?â
He grunted and whether the dusting of crimson over his freckles was real or something you imagined, you couldnât tell, you were too busy feeling as light as a leaf.
âYes. AndâŠâ
His words were cut off by the screen door banging open, leaning back abruptly just as Craig made his way toward you both with a grin that meant whatever the fight with Deran had been about, he had won.
âDeran agrees for Friday night. And you,â he tapped your forehead. âdidnât hear shit.â
âI donât even know what youâre talking about.â
âThatâs my girl. Now get your ass in the pool.â
Craig was already running to the pool before you could respond, clothes coming off mid-step.
âI canât believe this man has a kid. Has you brother always been a shameless nudist?â
 âUnfortunatelyâŠyes.â
You snorted before murmuring. âThanks, by the way. For the password thing. And for agreeing to teach me. I promise Iâll only be likeâŠaverage terrible.â
âYouâll be fine,â he shrugged. Then, quieter, âIâll make sure.â
His gaze dipped briefly to your mouth when he said it, before snapping back up, and something in your stomach turned warm and gooey, a reckless part of you hoping he might add something else. Or step closer again. But he didnât, just nodded once, before muttering. âGo.â
âOkay, Iâll leave you to your board, Andrew.â
You made it halfway to the pool before you glanced back. He was still watching, not even pretending not to, looking like a leopard ready to jump. Like if you slipped, he would already be moving.
And lying awake that night, window cracked open and the ocean humming somewhere in the dark, you muffled his name into your pillow, trying to quiet yourself, imagining his hands instead of yours. Andrew, Andrew, Andrew.
ââââââââââ
Andrew is used to ending his nights alone because wanting people to stay never goes well for him.
So, when the party finally ends at four in the morning, he does what he knows best: throwing the bottles into the trash, making sure no one is passed out in the backyard or asleep in one of the bedrooms andâŠcleaning.
First the diving board, even if Craig is still making out on one of the lounge chairs with a girl whose name Andrew canât remember and doesnât try to (he knows best). Next, the counter, twice in a row for good measure. Then the sink, while Deran claps a hand on his shoulder with a âDonât stay up too late, okay?â before heading out.
(One. Two. Three. Four. Wash. Rinse. Repeat. He counts the second you spend in the bathroom.)
He stands in the kitchen for a moment before realizing it might look strange and make you uncomfortable. Thatâs the last thing he wants.
He rushes back to his room (he wouldnât exactly call it âsprintingâ. sprinting would mean he is trying to avoid you. which he is not. not at all.).
He doesnât bother turning on the light when he decides to lie on top of the covers, fully dressed, staring at the ceiling because he knows that sleep wonât come. It never does.
(One. Two. Three. Four. He counts the cracks.)
Every time he closes his eyes, something crawls up from beneath his ribs and he is once again plagued by his ghost: Juliaâs voice, Cathâs smile, Bazâs forgiveness. Smurfâs words cutting straight through him.
He thinks about the pool and how easy it would be to let the water close over his head. How all the voices would finally be silent forever, his own included.
(Bad thoughts. One. Two. Three. Four. He recites the number of cameras in the bank for the incoming job.)
He forces himself to think of something else.
Of you, earlier, laughing at Craigâs story (and the immediate, unwelcome ache in his chest as he wonders if thereâs something between the two of you, if this will end the way things always seem to, if youâll be another Cath: close to him before preferring his brother).
Then he thinks about the way he made you laugh on your first skateboard lesson, all because he wanted to make you feel safe and seen, how the simple feel of your waist had nearly made him press his forehead to your shoulder and beg for you to stay and keep looking at him like that.
He thinks about that night when you called him for help, and how he didnât hesitate for even a second when reaching for his keys, truck already running before you even finished explaining because the simple thought of you alone somewhere in the dark, waiting and frightened, had felt like acid running through his veins, the kind of fear that made him beg to the sky âNot here, not her, not again. I wonât fail herâ. Â
He presses his palms against his eyes until he sees bursts of purple light.
(Breathe. One. Tw-)
A faint knock against the door makes him freeze.
Nobody knocks in this house, his brothers justâŠbarge in.
He is already on his feet before he realizes it, his hand finding the handle before he opens to find you there.
Barefoot, hair loose and messy, the mascara smudged at the corners of your eyes and the dress wrinkled. Earlier, Andrew thought you looked like an ethereal angel, something untouchable and holy.
But nowâŠnow you just look human, real and warm, which is worse because real things like you can stay as well as leave.
âHey.â You murmur, leaning against the doorframe.
He grips the handle tightly to steady himself.
âSomething wrong?â
âI was supposed to sleep on the couch,â you begin, talking with your hands the way you always do when you try to explain a situation, âbut signor El Craigo has decided that itâs now his new make out spot with Sam and I really donât need that image burned into my brain. And of course, I thought about taking his room in retaliation, but I donât trust his conception of hygiene,â
That makes him huff.
âSoâŠâ you add, rubbing your arm, almost shy which doesnât make sense in his mind because you havenât been shy with him in a long time with the skatepark lessons or with the âhallway accidentâ you both had together, âCan I stay here tonight?â
You donât say âwith youâ nor âin your bedâ, but Andrew understands and he is pretty sure his brain short circuits for a second or two.
You didnât text Deran or try to Uber home. You just came to him. Because you trusted him.
âYes.â He replies too fast, stepping back from the door.
âYou sure?â
He nods to avoid confessing that he would give you the bed. The room. The house. The air in his lungs.
You slip past him into the room, sitting on the edge of the bed before looking back at him and asking gently, âYouâre not sleeping, right?â.
âNo. NotâŠnot really.â
âYeah, figured.â
You lie down beneath the covers first, curling onto the side of the bed closest to the wall, leaving him space.
âDonât think about staying on top of the covers, Andrew.â
The warning in your tone almost makes him laugh so he complies, lying down beside you, fully clothed and aware of every inch separating the two of you.
He stares at the ceiling again.
(One. Two. Three. Four. He counts your breathing.)
The mattress shifts while you slowly roll onto your back before turning fully toward him, your shoulder brushing his arm.
âSorry,â you mumble sleepily. ââm cold.â
âItâs fine.â He says it like the ghost of your breathing over his collarbone didnât just set every of his nerves on fire, like he was not terrified to shift even an inch.
After a few minutes, you drift closer in your sleep, chasing warmth without thinking, your knee pressing against his thigh, your hand sliding across the sheets until your fingers come to rest on the fabric of his shirt, right over his heartbeat and for a moment he genuinely forgets how to breathe.
Your palm is so warm, and he is painfully aware that you can probably feel how hard his heart is pounding.
Nobody has ever touched him like this, like he is something safe and out of everything that has happened to him: the underground fights, the prison, the jobsâŠnone of that ever made him feel this defenseless.
His eyes suddenly burn because he wants to turn so much to see your peaceful face, tuck a strand of hair behind your ear, pull you closer to know just once in his life what itâs like to hold something good without destroying it, to press his face into your hair and breathe until the ghosts quiet down, but he doesnât.
He stays exactly as he is, lying in the dark, eyes wide open, staring at nothing.
(One. Two. Three. Four. He counts your breaths again. Then the seconds between them. He thinks about the fact that youâre here and the miracle of it.)
Sleep doesnât come, but for the first time in years, the night doesnât feel empty.
Because youâre here. Warm. Alive. Trusting him.
So, Andrew stays awake until morning, guarding the only good thing that ever chose him.
ââââââââââ
You were so, so late.
You had told Andrew on the phone that you would be at his skatepark at 5:15 sharp after work, and it was now 5:42 and you were sprinting the half mile that separated the coffee shop from there, bag smacking against your hip, your lungs burning, already sweaty before you even reached the entrance, trying to slow your breathing with a few useless deep inhales, hands braced on your knees, pretending that you were not seconds away from passing out.
(First lesson and you were already late and a disaster. Great. Very impressive.)
You straightened, wiped your forehead, and stepped inside, scanning the park before finding Andrew, board tucked under one arm, sleeves riding up his biceps, curls messy from the wind and sweat and you were now positively sure that you had some drool at the corner of your mouth (the universe had decided to sabotage you and that was fucking unfair.)
You watched the tiny smile he had as a girl showed him her board, proud and beaming at him like he had personally hung the sun in the sky (no, you didnât need to think about him being good with kids. you didnât need to picture him with kids, him gentle, himâŠstop. shut up.).
The second his head lifted and locked eyes with you, you were pretty much done for. It was ridiculous, really, how one look from him could short-circuit every coherent thought in your brain, how your feet justâŠmoved, carrying you toward him instinctively, dropping your bag by the fence without breaking your stride as he met you halfway.
His gaze dragged over you once: your face, your hair, your chest.
âYou ran here?â
âYes. And Iâm sweatingâŠa lot. Please donât judge me.â
He took a few seconds, a storm passing through his eyes before he added.
âYouâre late.â
âI know,â you rushed, your hands quickly moving and your words tumbling over each other like they always did when you got flustered around him. âbut a guy ordered for his whole âcheaper by the dozenâ family like three minutes before we closed. Iâm probably sure he sensed my despair and fed on it.â
A small huff escaped him. âYou didnât have to run.â
You shrugged, eyes to the ground. âDidnât want you to think I bailed on you.â
You felt it, his head tilting down just enough to catch your gaze again, stubborn about it.
âI wouldnât. Now you ready?â
âBorn ready.â You lied through your teeth.
âYou look terrified.â
âI can do both, you know,â you shot back quickly. âI am large, I contain multitudes.â
There was the tiniest twitch at the corner of his mouth. âOkay, Whitman.â
âY-You know Whitman?â
A pause.
âI meanâŠnot that I donât believe you or think you canât read poetry or anythingâŠthatâs actually super hot, so good job!â you gave him a thumbs-up, aware you had just lost every ounce of dignity you had ever possessed. âItâs just that last week Craig asked me if âPride and Peaceâ was a good book to impress a girl, soâŠmy bar was very low.â
Andrew stared at you for a moment. âPride and Peace.â
âYeah.â
âThatâs notâŠâ
âI know, I know. But donât worry, I did a good deed for society and told him not to mention any book ever. You and Deran are safe from now on. Youâre welcome.â
And there it was again: that quiet amusement on his lips, the roll of his eyes like he couldnât help himself, making you feel the stupid and dangerous need to continue to jest (keep talking, say anything, make him do it again).
He shook his head once. âCâmon Whitman. Letâs see what you got.â
You trailed after him without thinking and the first few attempts wereâŠhumiliating to say the least: your balance was nonexistent, your feet refused to cooperate, your arms stood uselessly at your sides, and you had absolutely no idea where you were supposed to look while Andrew hovered nearby like he was ready to intervene at any moment.
âI look stupid!â you complained.
âYouâre fine.â
âIâm not fine! This is deeply humiliating. I can barely stay upright and there are twelve-year-olds doing tricks behind me! Tricks, Andrew!â
âYouâre doing good.â
âI almost died.â
âYou didnât.â
âSocially, I assure you I did.â
Your heart did a stupid little skip when a tiny, amused sound escaped him.
(You could bottle that sound and live off it. You were now pretty sure you would commit crimes for it.)
âMakes sense youâre friends with Craig,â he muttered. âDramatic.â
You gasped, unable to contain your grin. âExcuse you mister Cody, but I am layered! I am complex!â
He looked unimpressed and repeated âDramatic.â
You opened your mouth to argue before your foot slipped, the board shooting forward, and for one horrible second you thought that worse than falling off in front of children was falling off in front of the guy you had a crush on.
But you never got to know the feeling before his hands were suddenly there, at your waist, catching you fast and steadying you while you became acutely aware of every nerve under his palms, of his thumbs grazing your hipbones, of his breath brushing your cheek as heat pooled between your legs.
He moved behind your back, still holding your waist before murmuring âDonât lean and bend your knees.â
(You were starting to suspect he was fucking with you on purpose.)
But still, he adjusted you gently, palms rotating your hips and guiding your stance before kneeling to help place your legs on the board and you couldnât stop yourself from blurting:
âI havenât shaved my legs. Sorry.â
âMe neither.â He huffed, his breath warm on your calf and the faintest hint of amusement threading through his voice.
(Was thatâŠa joke? Was he joking? Since when was he doing that? You liked that. You wanted that.)
Andrew pushed himself back on his feet, stepping away just enough for you to feel the sudden absence of his body, leaving you oddly cold, like you had stepped out of the sunlight.
âTry again.â
You nodded, realizing that his joke had somehow shaken the worst of your nerves away, before pushing off, your knees bent like he had shown you, your weight centered and the board rolled.
âOh my God, Iâm doing it! Andrew, Iâm really doing it!â you exclaimed happily.
âYou are.â
You risked a glance over your shoulder, and he was watching you with his usual careful intensity, hands half-raised and prepared to catch you, like protecting you was the only thing on his list right now.
So (naturally), you did the dumbest thing possible and tested him. Just a little bit. Just to know.
You leaned and let your weight tip forward just enough to know ifâŠ
His hands immediately caught you, his hands on your ribs, scanning up and down if you had been hurt, âYou okay?â
You swallowed, realizing that you had never doubted a second he would be there. And that settled something warm and terrifying in your chest.
It was not a silly crush, not your friendâs brother that you thought was hot and interesting, no. It was falling. Headfirst, no parachute.
And judging by the way his hands hadnât moved from your waist yet, you werenât entirely sure he wasnât falling a little too.
ââââââââââ
You are screaming and he is too late.
He is always too late.
Your voice breaks into something small and terrified, the kind of sound that doesnât even feel human anymore, and he is running but his legs donât cooperate, move in slow-motion, the floor stretching longer and longer beneath him and the house smells like chlorine, metal and something sour he recognizes too fast.
Youâre in the pool, face down and the water is red. And you are so, so still. He tries to move, to drag you out, but he canât.
You turn toward him, eyes open and your mouth spilling blood.
âYou were supposed to be there, Andrew. Why werenât you there?â
He jerks awake, his whole body snapping upright while air refuses to enter his lungs, a pain in his ribcage so intense he thinks it might split him open from the inside out.
He doesnât understand why at first: why his pillow feels cold and damp to the touch, why his throat burns, until he drags a shaky hand across his face and touches something wet, the realization feeling nauseating.
He has been crying in his sleep for God knows how long.
He presses his palms hard into his eyes like maybe the pain will help him, like maybe if he suffers enough the images will disappear. That you wonât be floating face down in the pool, covered in blood, your blood, your voice joining all the others, the same disappointed tone heâs memorized over the years with his ghosts.
(One. Two. Three. Four. He tries to count but it doesnât work.)
The house is quiet for once, too quiet, and Andrew has this awful, crawling sensation lodged under his sternum, something cold and irrational that he canât help but spiral into.
(What ifâŠNo.)
He is already moving, because lying back down would mean closing his eyes again and he canât, he fucking canât risk seeing you like that again, canât hear the sound of your voice pleading and begging for him to save you when you are already gone, canât add you to the long list of ghosts that wait for him every night.
Halfway down the hall, he gets as quiet as he can manage, moving through the house like he is on a job, because it feels the same: this sick, urgent need to verify something, to be sure that you are here, that you are safe.
The living room is glowing faintly blue before he even steps in, the light spilling on the floor and he hears it: a narrator speaking about sharks and the distant sound of recorded waves.
You always pick sea life documentaries when you stay over.
He doesnât know when you figured out he liked them.
He stops at the threshold and sees you: curled on the couch, hidden beneath a blanket and alive.
(Your chest rises. Then falls. Rises. Falls. Youâre not floating. Youâre not gone.)
His lungs finally unlock and he breathes sharply, the sound loud enough that you look up immediately, like you sensed him there, like you are now tuned to him in a way he doesnât understand, and your expression softens the second you see his face.
âHey,â you say, voice thick with sleep. âEverything okay?â
He nods automatically but knows that he canât bullshit you.
âYou donât look okay.â
âIâm fine,â he manages, but the words come out wrecked and dragged through his throat.
Your eyes examine him slowly and it clicks behind them. âNightmare?â
(Oh, he hates this word. Hates how small it makes him feel. Hates how childish it sounds. Hates how accurate it is.)
His jaw locks so hard it aches and he canât force out anything more than a stiff, miserable nod, his nails digging crescent moons in his palms as he braces himself for questions, for having to justify why he is standing there at three in the morning, shaking over a bad dream. But you donât push.
You just scrub a hand over your tired face before moving your legs and lifting the blanket, creating space beside you.
âCome here.â You mumble, looking at him, patient.
He crosses the room slowly, the couch dipping under his weight as he lowers himself beside you, hyperaware of every inch of distance, of your arm brushing his, of the warmth bleeding through the thin fabric of your shirt, of how close your knee is to his thigh and how easy it would be to accidentally touch.
Your hand bumps his and even if he should pull away, he doesnât. The contact is small, just skin against skin but for Andrew, itâs the closest to heaven heâs ever been.
Your fingers linger, uncertain, like youâre giving him time to decide, like he is allowed to decide. His thumb moves before he can stop it, brushing lightly over your knuckles, slowly, reverently, like he needs to make sure you are solid and not a trick of his mind. You feel warmer than him.
(Alive warm. Not water cold. Not bloody and floating. Not like in the pool.)
The memory hits so hard it hurts.
He jerks his hand back abruptly, his breathing going wrong again, shame creeping hot and fast because for a moment he wanted something and asked for it, letting the walls go down.
But you donât comment, donât tease and donât pull away in response to his neediness and instead, you shift closer and you help settling the blanket over both of you, your arm following, tugging him in gently, like there has never been a version of this world where he wasnât permitted to be here.
He stiffens when your hand finds the back of his neck and he wants to reassure you that itâs not because he wants it to stop but because he wants it too much, and he doesnât deserve it. But your fingers brush his scalp, and suddenly he is nothing but starving for it, leaning toward it instinctively.
You guide him down gently, so gently and he canât win this fight tonight, his ear pressing against your chest.
The documentary keeps whispering about tides and sharks, but he barely hears it now because all he can focus on is the rhythm under his cheek and the way your fingers keep caressing his curls in slow strokes like you were calming a frightened wild animal.
He wants to move. To slide his arm around your waist. To press his face into your shirt and breathe you. To hold you tight enough so nothing could ever take you away.
But he stays still, terrified of ruining it and breaking something with the weight of his want.
Your fingers drift lower to cradle the back of his head while your other arm tightens around him and pull him fully into you, closing the remaining space between your two bodies. His relief is immediate and overwhelming, pulling a whimper out of him, emptying him of his thoughts.
His chest caves inward on a shaky exhale, his hand finally moving hesitantly until it rests lightly on your waist, barely touching and giving you room to pull away if you want to, but you donât. You tuck him closer, your chin brushing his hair.
 âIâve got you. Youâre okay, Andrew, I promise. Iâm here.â
The words land deep and it takes him a moment to realize he is sobbing in your arms, the tears soaking your shirt while he presses his forehead closer to your chest, just to confirm that the heartbeat under him is real.
(One. Two. Three. Four. He counts your heart now.)
âShhâŠItâs going to be okay, Andrew.â
The storm in his head â the ghosts, the pool, your voice â slowly quiets for the first time all night, dissolving under the simple, undeniable fact that you are here and breathing under his cheek, speaking to him, comforting him.
And somewhere, between one beat and the next, his body finally gives up the fight, his sobs stop, exhaustion dragging him under gently this time, no drowning, no screaming, just the steady rhythm of you and your quiet voice drifting above him.
âIâm not leaving Andrew.â
He knows that for tonight at least, no nightmare will come at him.
You promised.
ââââââââââ
âFuck, Fuck, Fuck.â
Craig was the worst and you were absolutely going to kill him. Not even metaphorically, but in the sense where you would pick up the nearest heavy object and aim for his head the next time you saw him, if only you were able to find him right now instead of wandering through a house you didnât know that smelled aggressively of weed and alcohol.
Deran and Andrew would forgive you, you were sure of it, if you murdered their brother under these circumstances. Hell, they might even help you bury the body. Because you could have had a regular evening at home, watching for the hundredth time Shawshank Redemption but no, you had to be alone in a strangerâs kitchen, trying not to panic.
The party had shifted, you felt it about twenty minutes ago.
It had stopped being loud fun and started being loud wrong when little bags started to be passed around, people disappearing in rooms and coming back with pupils blown wide and white powder on their nostrils.
You had looked for Craig. Texted him. Called. Nothing.
You had found someone who vaguely resembled one of the friends he introduced you to earlier, and when you asked if they had seen him, they laughed and replied something about âupstairs with Renn so it might take a while, Sweetheart,â and you stood there for a second, scared. Really scared.
Because you didnât know anyone there, not really. And you were now surrounded by idiots who were snorting cocaine.
(Okay. Calm down. Breathe. Donât cry. It doesnât help your situation at all.)
A guy you didnât recognize slid a drink toward you with a grin that lingered too long, and the fact that your very first thought was âI wonder if he put something in thatâ made your decision for you: you were leaving. Immediately. Whatever Craig was doing upstairs with Renn was officially no longer your problem.
The night air hit your face, making you regret for the lack of jacket.
You stood on a sidewalk for a moment, trying to calculate the distance back to your apartment. You were too far, with no car and a phone at nine percent.
âCraig is dead. He is fucking dead. I will kill him myself,â you muttered under your breath as you started walking anyway, heels dangling in your hand, bare feet against the cold concrete, just to put some distance between you and the house.
But the further you got, the louder your heartbeat became, pounding in your ears, the fear crawling up your spine.
Still, you kept walking, arms wrapped tightly around yourself, repeating âYouâll be fine,â over and over to your brain.
(You were not fine. You were alone. In the middle of the night. Walking barefoot down a street you didnât know. Why were you like this? Why didnât you just stay? Why didnât you drag Craig out by his stupid hair to drive you back home?)
You didnât want to try to call Craig again and waste your last percentage of battery on someone who would not answer.
And before you could talk yourself out of it, before you could rationalize or be embarrassedâŠyour thumb was already pressing Andrewâs name.
(If you called him, he would come. He wouldnât hesitate. You knew it.)
The phone only rang once before he picked up.
âYes?â
That was all it took for you: the sound of his steady and low voice to make something inside your chest collapse, the fragile composure you had been clinging to dissolving instantly as you let out a shaky exhale, thanking all the Gods above for Andrew Codyâs existence.
âAndrew,â you said, your voice betraying you immediately with a crack right through the middle of his name. âI-Iâm sorry. Itâs late, I know. I justâŠâ
âWhat happened.â
You swallowed, trying to force the tears to back down. âIâm at this party andâŠand Craig left. I meanâŠhe is upstairs with Renn doing I donât know what and he wonât answer me. I left the house because it got weird there and Iâm trying to walk home but I think that was a stupid idea and I justâŠâ
(You hated how your voice wobbled. How small it sounded. You should have bought pepper spray.)
âIâm so scared.â
In the background, you could hear keys jangling, a door closing and his truck starting.
âWhere are you?â
No âwhyâ, no âwhat were you thinkingâ. Just that.
You gave him the street name and the closest intersection you could see, wiping your face with the back of your hand and trying to steady your breathing so you didnât sound like you were seconds away from a breakdown.
âIâll be there in five.â
You let out a weak, disbelieving laugh. âItâs at least ten.â
âFive.â
The line went dead before you could argue, the call cutting off abruptly as your screen went black. Dead battery.
You stared at your reflection for half a second on the dark screen, heart hammering while you counted the seconds in your head, hoping that somehow it would summon him faster.
It took less than three hundred for you to see headlights cut around the corner of the street faster than the required speed limit, relief crashing into you. He didnât even fully stop before the driverâs door was already swinging open, crossing the distance to you in three long strides, eyes sweeping over you from head to toe then past you to the houses.
âYou okay?â
You nodded too quickly and he stared at you, jaw locked so hard you could see the muscles twitching. He looked furious.
âGet in,â he said, opening the passenger door, one hand braced on the roof as he helped you climb up into the seat, taking your shoes to put them in the back seat.
You stayed silent, not wanting to know to whom his anger was directed at. It was only once you were down the street that he finally spoke again, eyes flicking between the road and you.
âDid anyone hurt you?â
You blinked at him. âNo.â
âTouch you?â
âNo.â
âFollow you?â
You shook your head, watching his knuckles tightening around the steering wheel.
âSay anything to you?â
âJustâŠoffered me stuff,â you admitted quietly, wrapping your arms around yourself again. âBut I said no. I would never do that. You know I would not.â
You werenât sure why you felt the need to add that, why you wanted him to understand that you hadnât been reckless. That hanging out with Craig didnât mean being like him. That you wouldnât caught yourself in drugs. You knew better.
The streetlight caught the side of his face and for a split second you saw something raw there before it slipped behind his mask of control. The silence continued to stretch, heavy.
âAre you angry at me?â
The truck slowed to a stop at a red light, allowing him to turn his head toward you fully, eyes dark and intense in a way that made your whole body pulse in response, not from fear but from the weight of being seen.
âIâm not angry at you,â he said, holding your gaze. âIâm angry you were there alone. Angry that my stupid brother left you. Angry that I wasnât there sooner. But not at you.â
The light shifted to green, but he didnât move right away. His eyes remained locked on yours, unblinking, making sure you understood the distinction.
âYou call me,â he added quietly. âThe second you have a problem, you always call me. Okay?â
You nodded, fingers twisting in the fabric of your dress. âI didnât want to bother you.â
âYou donât.â
And there was something in the way he said it, like he was wounded at the idea you thought you might ever be an inconvenience to him, that made you blush.
The truck finally rolled forward, but the air between you felt different, heavier in a way that youâll only be to shake off with a cold shower.
You watched the way his shoulders remained tense all the way to your home and understood then that he had come because he had been frightened, that the thought of you alone in the dark had unsettled something in him, and that he had needed to fix it.
And the scariest part was that something warm and traitorous inside your chest responded to that.
You liked that he had been scared.
You liked that he came in less than three hundred seconds.
That he didnât even hesitate when you admitted you were frightened, he simply moved.
And you liked the way he refused to let you walk barefoot to your apartment, carrying you, as if the idea of your skin touching the cold pavement was something he would not allow.
He didnât put you down immediately. No, he held you all the way from his truck to your doorway, one arm firm beneath your legs and the other steady at your back, your shoes dangling loosely from his fingers, your body tucked close enough to feel his breathing through his shirt, making you aware of how easily you fit there.
When he finally set you down at your threshold, his hands lingered at your waist a second longer than necessary.
âYouâll be good?â he asked quietly, handing you your shoes, your fingers brushing his in the exchange.
You nodded, incapable of trusting your own voice, because if you opened your mouth, you were fairly certain that something reckless would fall out, something dangerously close to âstayâ and you were overwhelmed enough by the urge to step over, to reach for him and press your forehead against his chest just to see if his heart was still beating as fast as yours.
He was still staring at you, something unspoken passing like electricity.
âGood night,â he whispered, the softness of it almost undoing you.
âGood night, Andrew.â
You closed your door slowly, pressing your back against it, listening to his boots on the pavement, realizing that he hadnât moved until he heard the lock click.
Only then did he walk back to his truck.
You would maybe not murder Craig after all.
ââââââââââ
Andrew spends the entire day watching for the moment you are going to change your mind and run from him.
And you donât act differently when you wake up: you drink coffee while humming along to the songs on the radio, trying to coax a laugh out of him, but he keeps waiting for it anyway: the flicker in your eyes that says youâve seen too much of him now, that holding him while he sobbed was enough to scare you off for good.
He replays the night while you are in the shower. How he cried in your arms. How your fingers combed through his curls. How you held him pressed against your chest. How he let himself need you.
He wonders if he should apologize, or explain, or at least even justâŠacknowledge that you saw him at his weakest and that he was thankful it was you.
Instead, he washes the dishes twice in a row to calm his brain, avoiding looking directly at your body when you step back into the kitchen in your coffee shop uniform, hair damp.
(One. Two. Three. Four. He counts the dents on his mug.)
You ask him if he is still taking you to the skatepark after your shift, and he wants to say no. The word sits right there on his tongue, ready to spill, because the park means proximity and proximity means touch and desire which always ends with something being taken away from him.
But you smile at him in such an open and easy way, and if it was something you really wanted to do, far be it from him to deny you after last night when you held him like he was something that could be saved, that was worth saving.
So, he nods and the way your whole face lights up makes him think, not for the first time, that he would probably give you anything you asked for.
That is the part of himself that scares him.
And now that he is finally at the skatepark with you on this late afternoon, he knows that he should be tracking your stance and foot placement the way he always does, but today he notices different things about you instead: how you are not pulling away from him, not avoiding him, how you stand close when you talk, lean into his space without hesitation.
And somehow that unsettles him more than distance would have. Because, if you are not afraid of him, if you are not stepping back after seeing what he is like during his worst nights, then what does that mean?
You sway on the board.
He sees it, but his brain is still half-caught in the memory of your heartbeat under his ear, still waiting for the recoil that doesnât come and by the time his body reacts, youâre already too far from his reach.
You hit the concrete hands first, palms slamming down on instinct before your knees follow, the skin scraping on the ground with a sound that makes his stomach drop. The impact steals the air from your lungs and for a fraction of a second you manage to hold yourself up before your face strikes the ground with a sickening thud.
Andrew is already moving before you even understand what happened, the board rolling behind you while he drops to his knees so fast, he doesnât register the sting tearing through his own skin, doesnât feel the way his jeans split at the knee or how his knuckles scratch raw when he catches himself, because none of it matters to him. He is scanning, assessing and cataloguing the damage, forcing his mind to clear before he dares to touch you.
Your palms and knees are damaged through the torn denim, but itâs the blood beginning to run from your eyebrow that makes him feel abruptly cold. It gathers at the edge of your lashes and runs along the curve of your nose, bright red against your skin, and for a second, the world tilts.
(Blood. So much blood. He knows blood. Knows how to stop it. How to clean it. How to stitch it close. Pope is good with blood.)
The thought lands with cold precision, and even if he hates the name, even if it sounds wrong in his own head, he canât afford to hate the part of himself that steps forward first right now - efficient Pope, steady Pope, the one who does not panic.
âIâve got you,â he says, and his voice is low, measured, trying to reassure you the way you reassured him last night while he broke apart against your chest, even though his heart is hammering through his ribs.
Your eyes flutter, dazed, before you try to sit up, but he is already there, placing one hand at the back of your neck and the other on your shoulder to help you.
âItâs okay sweetheart, Iâve got you. Youâre gonna be okay,â he murmurs, and there is something almost pleading behind his words that has less to do with your eyebrow and more to do with the memory of the pool and your voice accusing him of being too late.
He swipes his thumb gently beneath the cut to assess its depth, his other hand moving to brace your jaw so you donât move, and when fresh blood coats the pad of his finger, he feels the familiar switch inside him flips into place.
(His breathing slows. His hands stop shaking. This he understands. This he can control.)
âItâs not deep,â he says after his inspection, even though he knows youâll need stitches. âYou still with me?â
Your hand lifts and finds his wrist, fingers curling around it, and the contact sends something through him that is not adrenaline and not fear but softer that frightens him more because it makes him aware of how much he needs you to be okay.
âIâm fine,â you whisper, though your voice is small.
He shakes his head once, tearing a strip from the hem of his shirt. âLetâs get you home so I can clean this properly, okay? Keep pressure there,â he instructs, guiding your hand back to your eyebrow and pressing it into place.
You nod, and thatâs enough for him.
He slides one arm behind your back, his broad palm spanning the length of your shoulder blades, the other slipping beneath your knees to lift you, ignoring the sting of his knees and the sticky blood drying across his knuckles because none of it is important compared to the steady rhythm of your breath brushing his collarbone.
He carries you toward the truck, opening the door and lowering you carefully into the passenger seat, one hand coming up to your jaw, his thumb resting lightly on your cheekbone to make sure your eyes focus on him.
âStay with me,â he says softly.
Your lips twitch despite the pain. âBossy.â
He goes to buckle your seatbelt, adjusting the strap and closing the door gently before circling the truck, wiping his bloody hand against his jeans.
While driving back to your apartment, his eyes keep darting to you every few seconds.
âTalk to me,â he says after a moment.
âAbout what?â
âAnything.â
You take a moment before starting to talk about your day at the coffee shop, just mindless little moments. He doesnât interrupt, he listens and nods at the right moments. You are grounding him on purpose, he realizes, dragging his thoughts back to something ordinary, something alive.
(You are not in the pool. You are breathing. You are not telling him he failed you. He counts your breaths.)
Inside your place, he works methodically, like he always does when someone comes back from a job hurt and bleeding â controlled, shutting everything else out. He lays out all your medical supplies on your desk with a precise spacing: first gauze then antiseptic, needle, sewing threadâŠThe order is important. Order means control.
 You sit on the edge of your bed, looking at him and continuing the pressure of the piece of his shirt against your eyebrow.
âAlright,â he says quietly, stepping between your knees so he can reach your face properly. âHold still.â
He cleans your palms first, his concentration absolute because his entire world has narrowed down to the square inch of skin beneath his fingers.
âI should have caught you.â
âItâs not your fault, Andrew. Donât punish yourself for it, okay? Iâm fine, I promise Iâm fine.â
He doesnât answer. Doesnât trust himself to.
Instead, he goes silent and returns to the work in front of him, bandaging thoroughly your hands before taking off your pants and doing the same with your knees, making sure everything stays in place.
Finally, he allows himself to look fully at your face again, examining the cut on your eyebrow and tilting your chin upward with two fingers, feeling your breath ghosting on his lips in the small space between you.
âYouâre going to need stitches,â he murmurs.
You study him for a second. âYouâre very serious about this.â
âYes.â
âIâm not dying, Andrew.â
âI know.â
âYou look at me like I am.â
His jaw tightens and for a moment, he almost says it. Almost tells you that in his head, heâs already seen that version of you, floating and gone, but he swallows it back.
âHold still,â he says instead.
He cleans the wound carefully by dabbing away the dried blood, and when you flinch, his free hand comes up automatically to steady the side of your head, thumb resting near your temple, not commenting on the way you lean into that touch.
The first puncture makes you inhale sharply.
âBreathe,â he says low, âJust breathe slow for me.â
You obey, focusing on him rather than the pull of the thread, your eyes locking on his face. He works carefully, tying each stitch with precision, trying not to falter at your gaze and even less at the reckless, intrusive thought about pressing his mouth to your brow to undo the wound.
When he finishes, he doesnât move right away. He studies the line of the sutures, checks for tension, checks for bleeding or anything he might have missed before studying you.
âYouâre okay,â he says, trying to convince himself.
You give him a small, tired smile. âI told you. Iâm tougher than I look,â you say before your gaze drops, narrowing as you notice what he has been deliberately ignoring. âAndrew.â
âWhat?â
âYouâre bleeding.â
He shrugs, dismissive, trying to pull his hand back so you canât look too closely. âItâs nothing.â
âNo, itâs not nothing,â you murmur, reaching for him before he can retreat, your fingers tracing carefully over his knuckles, making him go still. âYou canât patch me up and ignore yourself.â
He swallows, and before he can argue, youâre already reaching for the antiseptic with your bandaged hand, fumbling slightly. He catches the bottle before you drop it, his other hand covering your instinctively.
âYou shouldnâtâŠâ
âNone of that,â you interrupt, and there is a flicker of stubbornness there that makes his mouth twitch despite himself.
You tug his hand toward you, and this time he lets you clean the scrape on his hands. He doesnât look at the wound. He looks at you.
At the crease between your brows as you concentrate. At the way your lips press together. At the way you treat his injuries as if they matter. No one ever does.
Your fingers tie the bandage clumsily but securely, and when you finish, you donât let go right away. Your thumb lingers, stroking slowly over the back of his hand. He is not sure how to breathe. The room feels so much smaller now. Quieter?
You lift your eyes up to him and whisper. âCan you stay? Just for a bit. SoâŠwe can check on each other.â
He could tell you itâs starting to get late and he was supposed to meet Deran and Craig for their next job.
He could tell you heâll call you tonight to see how you feel.
But there is nothing in him that wants to leave this room.
âYeah,â he says quietly. âI can stay.â
He helps you shift properly onto the bed, careful of your knees. When you lie back against the pillows, you reach for him, fingers curling into the front of his shirt.
It takes him a second of hesitation before lying down beside you, stiff at first, but you roll toward him, your bandaged hands pressing against his chest as you settle close, your head finding the space beneath his chin.
He exhales through his nose before lifting his arms and resting them around you.
After a few minutes of silence, when he thinks you might already be drifting, you murmur. âI like it when you called me sweetheart.â
He presses his mouth lightly into your hair.
âGo to sleep now.â
You nod, your body going slack after a few minutes while he stays wide awake, his hands moving slowly along your spine.
âYou scared me,â he whispers into the quiet, once he is sure youâre gone.
His fingers move to brush lightly just above the stitches of your brow.
âI canât lose you,â he breathes, pressing his forehead gently against yours.
(He counts your breathing. One. Two. Three. Four. Not because he is afraid. But because he simply likes knowing the rhythm.)
When sleep finally comes at him, he knows there wonât be any nightmare.
Because youâre there.
ââââââââââ
You did not mean to end up alone with Deran.
In fact, if you were being completely honest with yourself, you had carefully avoided being alone with him since you met, not because he had been hostile to you, but because he seemed to have this unnerving habit of seeing through people and you were not a fan of subjecting yourself to that.
Craig had dragged you to the bar âjust for a bit,â (which in Craig language meant âindefinitelyâ) before promptly disappearing with a girl, leaving you at the counter, nursing a soda because you had work in the morning.
Deran was wiping down the bar in front of you.
âEl Craigo has already left?â he asked without looking up.
ââFleeâ would be a better word to describe what happened.â
âAnd so now youâre justâŠâ he gestured vaguely toward you with the cloth, ââŠmiserably contemplating on drowning yourself in your drink?â
âItâs a soda.â
âYou know what? Thatâs so much sadder.â
You exhaled, dragging a hand over your face before saying, âCan I ask you something without you telling Craig?â
That caught his attention immediately, making him glance up.
âDepends how embarrassing it is.â
âItâs not embarrassing,â you protested automatically, then faltered. âFine. ItâsâŠa little embarrassing.â
âA little?â
âA lot,â you admitted.
He huffed once, almost amused, tossing the cloth over his shoulder. âFine. What?â
You took a breath, suddenly aware of how absurd this was and how you were feeling like you were sixteen instead of twenty-nine. âItâsâŠâ you cleared your throat. âItâs about Andrew.â
(Fuck. This was so deeply humiliating. But Craig was not an option. He would weaponize the information and never let you live it down.)
Deran blinked once before leaning his forearms on the counter, a smirk spreading on his lips. âOh, I see.â
You groaned immediately. âOh, please, can you not react like that? Youâre making this worse.â
âI havenât reacted! Iâm justâŠnot quite surprised about this discussion. Come on.â he waved a hand. âWhatâs your question?â
âItâs justâŠâ you stopped. âI donât know how to tell if heâŠâ
(Oh my God. You had faced worst things than this. You could finish a sentence.)
Deran tilted his face slightly, with a shit-eating grin that you absolutely hated. âIf heâŠwhat?â
âIf he likes me,â you blurted out in one breath.
The silence fell for exactly two seconds before he let out a short, incredulous laugh.
âYouâre fucking with me. Right?â
Your face burned instantly. âOkay, great. Never mind, Iâm just gonna dig my gra-â
âEasy tiger. Donât get your panties in a twist. Heâs obsessed with you.â
You stopped, your stomach flipping violently.
âThatâs not true.â
âIt is deeply true,â Deran replied flatly. âHe reorganized the shelves in the kitchen.â
You blinked. âWellâŠI thought he just liked order.â
âOh yeah, he does. Trust me, he fucking does. ButâŠnot that much.â
You opened your mouth. Closed it. Opened it again.
âSurely that doesnât meanâŠâ
âHe drove across town at three in the morning to get you out of a party,â Deran continued, counting off on his fingers now. âHe cancels family meetings to go to the skatepark with you. He did his âscary stareâ to me the last time I drank in your mug.â
Heat crept up your cheeks as you stammered, throat dry. âB-But he doesnâtâŠHe doesnât say anything.â
Deran snorted. âYeah, thatâs Andrew.â
âItâs just...sometimes I donât even know what heâs thinking.â
âNeither do we,â he deadpanned. âWelcome to the family.â
You exhaled, frustration spilling over. âSo, what am I supposed to do now?â
Deran considered you for a moment. âJustâŠlet him try to go at his own pace here. He is not good at the wholeâŠrelationship thing.â he said, his voice stripped of its usual sarcasm before adding. âAnd for the record, the way you look at him? Not subtle. Like, at all.â
You nearly choked on your own spit. âI am subtle!â
âI mean, yes,â he conceded dryly. âYou are subtleâŠfor Andrew and Craig. So donât be proud about it. Thatâs the lowest level of subtility possible.â
âI hate you, Deran.â
âYeah?â he replied with an amused smile. âWell, get in line.â
There was a pause before he said quietly. âYouâre good for him. JustâŠdonât screw it up. Youâre in the tribe now. Which means I have to tell you thisâŠâ
You straightened slightly.
ââŠif youâre not sure about this, about yourself, you go now. Not in a few months. Not after he lets himself think this might be real. You donât get to backpedal if it gets complicated. He wouldnât recover from it.â
You shook your head immediately. âI swear, I wonât hurt him. HeâsâŠheâs-â
You stopped, because the word felt too large to say aloud. But Deran looked at you intensely enough for you to finish.
âHeâs important. To me. I donât want to fix him, because I donât think heâs broken. I like him the way he is. I...I think I wouldnât recover from losing him too.â
Deran held your gaze for a long moment. âAlright.â
You tilted your head. âAlright?â
âAlright,â he repeated. âYou pass.â
âWas-Was it an interview? Are you serious?â
âYep. And congrats, you got the job.â
You rolled your eyes, but your chest felt lighter than it had in quite some time while Deran smiled, a real full grin, almost boyish, making it easier to see the younger brother under his usual cryptic attitude.
âI forgot what it was like,â he said after a beat.
âWhat?â you asked.
âHaving a sister you can annoy.â
âThatâsâŠextremely sweet of you.â
âDonât ruin it,â he warned, pointing the towel at you. âI will absolutely deny this conversation ever happened if you mention it to my brothers.â
You laughed despite yourself, shaking your head.
Then, he leaned forward and whispered to you. âAnd if you hurt him, Iâm stealing your car and slashing your tires.â
âO-Okay.â
He had a little smile before straightening up. âWelcome into the family.â
ââââââââââ
He has not told you.
No one has told you about the job.
Craig said it wasnât necessary, that you would make a big deal out of it. Deran said it was cleaner that way, the less people know, the less risk and Andrew didnât argue, telling himself it was better if you didnât know the details, better if you didnât have to sit there, waiting for them to come back and spiraling about what could be happening to them.
He told himself that ignorance would keep you safe.
The screen door slams and your voice, sharper than he has ever heard it is rising against Craig, whoâs following you in the backyard like a kicked puppy.
Andrew doesnât turn immediately from his spot, staring at the water of the pool. He closes his eyes, preparing himself for the loud noises.
(One. Two. Three. Four. He counts the tiles of the pool.)
âYou asked me to babysit Nick,â youâre saying, your voice shaking like you are about to start crying, âand you made it sound like it was for a date or something stupid! You didnât say it was because you were going to fucking rob a jewelry store!â
âJesus, lower your voice.â
âLower my voice? How about you shut your mouth you liar!â
It isnât only outrage in your voice, Andrew feels it. Itâs fear. A raw, unfiltered fear for them. For him. And he doesnât know what to do with that because no one has ever been afraid of losing him. When he went to prison years ago, his family moved on, sold his place and went on with their lives. For them, it was an inconvenience, for him, it was three years in Folsom.
Andrew turns then.
Youâre standing a few feet from Craig, hands still bandaged, the thin line of stitches above your eyebrow visible, pointing a finger at Craig angrily while he tries to stay calm, running a hand through his hair.
âItâs not a big deal.â
âYouâre breaking into a jewelry store, Craig. Thatâs not exactly Disneyland.â
âWeâve done jobs for years,â he snaps. âWeâre good at it.â
Andrew watches the way your shoulders rise and fall too fast with your breath, the way your fingers flex like youâre resisting the urge to grab something and throw it at Craig.
âYou know what happens if you get caught, right? You know what that would do to Nick?â
Craigâs jaw tightens. âWe donât get caught.â
You let out a bitter sound that is half a laugh, half a sob.
âRepeat this in the eyes of your brother, I fucking dare you. Thatâs not how life works, and you know it. You can get caught.â
Andrew feels the words hit him in the chest and rip something out of him. He doesnât know when you learn about it. Doesnât know who told you or the extent of your knowledge about those three years of fights and isolation.
If you know â truly know - why arenât you running away? Why are you still here?
(He doesnât understand. He canât understand. Itâs too much. Itâs too little. One. Two. Three. Four. He counts the cracks on the floor.)
âWeâre not idiots, just trust us, okay?â Craig argues, rolling his eyes.
âYou left me alone at a party in a house full of people doing coke,â you fire back, your finger jabbing hard against his chest. âYou are the exact definition of an idiot, Craig.â
Craig winces. âWe donât have to do this right now, okay? I already told you I was sorry about it. Pope, back me up.â
Both of you turn toward him at once, the weight of the fight landing on his shoulders. He doesnât move immediately. Doesnât speak either. Andrew has never been good at splitting himself in two, at giving his opinion. He was raised to follow orders.
Craig gestures toward you. âSheâs acting like weâre amateurs.â
You slap his arm, wincing, forgetting for a moment about your bandage. âFuck.â
Andrew walks up to you, checking your hand while you keep repeating him. âIâm okay, Andrew. I promise.â
He lifts his eyes to yours, angling his head to catch them, and when your gaze finally locks with his, he holds it, stubborn and unblinking. Your eyes shine brighter tonight than they usually do, so he doesnât give himself permission to look away.
(Youâre about to cry. Itâs his fault. It must be his fault. He should have been better. But the voices are too loud. He doesnât like when itâs too loud. One. Two. Three. Four. He remembers your breaths when you sleep.)
âI justâŠI thought you all trusted me,â you say, your voice breaking halfway through, fighting back tears of frustration.
Craigâs shoulders drop while Andrewâs thumb strokes over the back of your hand, grounding himself.
âWe do,â Craig says, less combative now. âThatâs why I asked you to watch Nick.â
âThatâs not making me feel like you trust me. Itâs making me feel like Iâm a convenience.â
The word hangs there, making Andrew feel like he failed something. He has never wanted you to feel like this. He wanted you to be protected.
His gaze doesnât waver as he keeps your hand in his, stroking over the bandage.
Craig looks between the two of you, seeing the hand, the closeness and mutters, âJesus, bro, this is the worst time,â under his breath.
âOkay,â he exhales finally, turning fully toward you. âI fucked up. Massively. About the party. About not telling you. AboutâŠprobably a million other things. I didnât mean for you to feel unsafe.â
You donât look convinced.
âTrust me,â Craig adds quickly, throwing Andrew a sideways glance, âI got my ass kicked enough by Pope to regret this party for the rest of my life.â
Your lips twitch a little, trying to keep it contain.
âNow, if you could hand me back my brother, I would be very grateful because we have a job to do, and you have a kid to entertain,â Craig says, rolling his eyes and retreating inside the house.
Andrew doesnât let go of your hand, refusing to blink and terrified of losing a moment of you. He has the irrational feeling that if he does, something will waver on your face, the moment when you realize what this life looks like and he wonât be able to see his failure in time.
 âWeâve planned it,â he murmurs finally.
You hold his gaze. âAnd if something goes wrong?â
He doesnât answer right away because he knows the answer to this, and he is certain you donât want to hear it.
(If something goes wrong, he goes down first. He makes sure Deran and Craig are safe. He doesnât come home because he wonât ever go back to prison. He prefers to die trying to escape than go back in a cell. One. Two. Three. Four. He counts your eyelashes.)
You are still waiting, searching his face.
âThen I handle it,â he says quietly.
You shake your head, your jaw working as if youâre trying to physically hold yourself together. âPromise me to come back safe.â
His hand lifts before he can stop himself to settle against the side of your face, his thumb resting just beneath your eye, making you go very still, waiting for what he will do next.
His thumb caresses your cheekbone once, just enough to fill his mind with the memory of your skin.
âI wonât let anything happen to me,â he whispers, and he doesnât know if itâs meant as a vow or a lie heâs trying to force into becoming true. âI promise,â and before he allows himself to overthink it, he presses a careful kiss to your forehead, his lips brushing just above the line of stitches.
He can hear you catch your breath and it makes him pull back, his lips tingling at the contact. He knows it now: if he stays longer, if he lets himself feel the warmth of you, he might not leave at all.
He memorizes the sight of you like this: looking like losing him would break you and it does something unfamiliar to his chest. No one has ever been scared at the thought of him disappearing. No one has ever demanded that he come back.
He turns quickly, putting distance between the two of you before he changes his mind, the promise he made echoing in his head.
He hears it when Deran cuts the alarms. Promise me to come back safe. When he cuts through the back entrance. Promise me. And when Craig tries to improvise. Promise. He is not one to do reckless things but tonight, he is particularly unyielding each time the job almost goes sideways.
He knows you are in the house with Nick, probably pacing the kitchen and waiting to see the outcome of his word. So, when he finally reaches the main display room, he is quick to reach for the highest value pieces that will be cut down and reshaped. No traces or evidence will be left, they have done this long enough to know how to make everything disappear completely.
Andrewâs hand hovers for half a second over a particular velvet cushion before picking up the thin gold chain, a small heart-shaped pendant set in the center. Itâs delicate and quiet, reminding him how it feels to bask in your light. He turns it between his fingers once, twice, imagining it resting just below the hollow of your throat, his thumb brushing over it absentmindedly while you are both sitting on the couch and watching a documentary.
He slips it securely into the inner pocket of his jacket, pressing it flat against his chest for a brief second before stepping back into motion and leaving with his brothers without any alarms or police sirens cutting through the night.
And when they get at the warehouse to stash the duffel bags, Andrew doesnât stay like he usually would to make sure about getting his fair cut of the job. He nods once, quiet, ignoring their snickers and comments about him being âdown badâ all the way to his truck.
The house is dim when he enters, a soft glow coming from Craigâs bedroom and before he sees you, he hears your voice. Itâs so soft.
âAnd baby whale swam all the way across the ocean to find mama whale,â you murmur.
He quietly walks up to the threshold to see you sitting on the bed with Nick lying, his eyes dropping with sleep, his thumb in his mouth and clutching to his monkey plushie. You slowly close the illustrated book before pressing a kiss onto the his hair and something expands in Andrewâs.
(You would be good at this. At building something steady. He can picture you pregnant, swelling with a child. His curls and your smile on a being that would never know the kind of hurt he had to go through.)
You stand up from the bed and see him, the relief crossing your face so achingly tender it nearly knocks the breath from his lungs.
âAndrew.â
He nods once, trying to convey his feelings, âI came back.â
You smile, closing the bedroom door behind you and stepping close to him, scanning for injuries the way he did for you at the skatepark. He lifts his hands, showing you his palms.
âIâm fine. I promised you I would.â
Your shoulders drop in a way that tells him youâve been holding yourself rigid for hours, managing a barely audible, âThank God.â
His lips tilt upward before reaching into his jacketâs pocket, âTurn around,â before adding a quiet, âPlease.â
âBossy,â you reply, amused, before turning your back to him.
He closes the one last step between you, pulling out the necklace from his pocket, careful not to let his hands shake as he lifts your hair to expose the back on your neck. He fastens the chain, the clasp clicking softly into place and for a second he doesnât step away, the pad of his thumb grazing at the nape of your neck.
âAndrew,â you whisper, turning back toward him, your fingers lifting to trace it. âItâsâŠItâs beautiful. Thank you.â
He keeps staring at the pendant who rests exactly where he imagined it would be, then at your mouth before quickly going back to your eyes. You are close enough that he can feel your breath on his face, the world narrowing to the space between you.
He wants to close the distance, to press his mouth to yours.
Instead, he rests his forehead gently against yours, grounding himself with your scent, refusing to close his eyes.
âYou should sleep,â he murmurs.
You smile softly and suddenly, Andrew wonders how he can extract a memory and preserve it forever in resin.
Because this moment feels like the dawn of his existence.
ââââââââââ
When Andrew was seven years old, the house was already too loud.
Somewhere down the hall a door slammed hard enough to be heard from the bedroom he shared with Julia, who was sitting on the floor with a deck of cards spread between them while he lined them into exact rows instead of playing War.
He liked the rows and the symmetry of it. It calmed him each time the edges were precisely following the pattern of the carpet. With this, he didnât need to count.
In the backyard, someone shouted about money, making the twins flinch in fear. Julia reached for his hand, and they sat like that for a long time: her fingers curled tightly around his, his eyes fixed on the the cards. (Hearts. Diamonds. Clubs. Spades. Everything will be all right.)
Smurf emerged in the doorway with her bright smile, eight months pregnant with their little brother, tilting her head, âMy baby is a strange one,â she whispers to his new stepfather, âBut useful.â
Andrew heard it. He didnât know what strange meant exactly, but he knew it was something you said when you didnât want to say wrong.
At school, boys kept snatching his skateboard, tossing it across the asphalt because he rode the same loop over and over during recess, memorizing how many pushes it took to reach the fence.
(Fourteen. Fourteen every time. An even number. He liked them. Thatâs why he always counted till four.)
The first time a boy shoved him and called him a freak, Andrew didnât respond. Just took back the board and kept doing his loops. The second time, when the board got kicked away and Julia was not there to held his hand, Andrew swung without warning. He couldnât remember deciding to, just the sound of the impact and how the noise inside him went blissfully silent.
After that, teachers called him difficult, the kids stopped approaching him and Smurf congratulated him with a kiss on his mouth.
At night, when Julia was asleep beside him, Andrew kept staring at the ceiling, wondering something he couldnât say out loud to his mother or his sister: would anyone ever see that he was trying? Trying to keep himself together so he didnât explode? Trying to be good? Trying to stop the noises in his head?
-
When you were seven years old, the house smelled like warm cookies.
You were sitting on the couch, your small arms cradling your cousin, afraid to drop her. You didnât know how to act with a baby. Your parents had sat you down a few months ago at the kitchen table and told you that you were their little miracle, that Santa sometimes forgot things and that maybe it would always just be the three of you â which sounded a little sad until your father had squeezed your hand and told you that three was already perfect.
But it was alright, because now, you had your cousinâs fingers clutching onto your hair, âSheâs holding me!â you squealed, delighted and in awe because here, in this house, you were allowed to be amazed and to grow at your own pace.
The day you scraped your knee on the sidewalk, trying to teach yourself how to roller skate, you cried for less than a minute before your mother knelt in front of you, cleaning the wound and kissing the sting away. âYouâre gonna be okay,â she said, and you believed her.
At school, you had a best friend who whispered to you how babies were made, and that made you giggle all day, the teacher shaking his head and calling you incorrigible, even though you had no idea what that meant and decided it must be something wonderful if it made you laugh that hard.
And the day you asked what you could be when you grew up, no one laughed. âYou can be anything my little monkey,â your father had told you, and you thought about it for the whole day. Because anything was a lot for your brain: a teacher, a vet, a marine biologist. You always circled back to the same answer: something to help people.
And at night, as you looked at your glow-in-the-dark stars on your ceiling, you wondered about other things: would someone look at you the way your father looked at your mother when she was singing in the kitchen, with that love that said I am home?
ââââââââââ
Deranâs bar is louder than usual tonight, crowded by sports fans watching a game between Los Angeles and Atlanta. Craig has tried to tell him why it was so important to win at least five times since their arrival, but Andrewâs attention remains elsewhere entirely, watching you from across the room the way he has been watching you for four months now: trying to read something in your posture or in the tilt of your head that could give him an answer.
Because the truth isâŠhe doesnât know what you are after last night and if what happened in the hallway, or every night youâve spent wrapped together, mean the same thing to you that they mean to him. He wants to ask, to spill the question out before it eats him alive: what are we?
Andrew hates not knowing. On a job, he knows every camera, every blind spot, every possible way things can go wrong but with you, thereâs no map. And he hates that he canât predict your next move.
You are standing at the bar, ordering a drink, your back half-turned to him and wearing a dress that shouldnât be allowed to exist in public. It makes his pants grow tighter and has him readjusting on the stool, trying to pretend he isnât affected while his brother sits three feet away and would never let him live it down if he knew.
And he knows he shouldnât be staring, but you keep touching absentmindedly the necklace, your fingers tracing the pendant as it moves with your breathing, and before he can stop himself, heâs counting it.
(One. Two. Three. Four.)
You had said thank you last night in a way that felt like you meant something more, had let him secure the necklace around your neck and had met his eyes when you called it beautiful as if you were promising you would always wear it.
Always.
(Oh, how he doesnât trust that word. Doesnât trust anything that implies staying. He knows better. He should know better.)
And yet, there you are, wearing it for everyone to see, which does nothing to steady his accelerated pulse, and leaning across the counter to collect your cocktail from Deran. The movement doesnât reveal much more of your skin, but it still sets ablaze Andrewâs brain, his lips going dry as he tries to resist the urge to walk up to you and beg for you to tell him that he isnât the only one picturing rings, and a cradle in a quiet house and your head on his chest until he is old and grey.
âYouâre not being subtle, you know that?â Craig says, cutting through the haze of his thoughts.
âDonât start.â
Craig raises his hands innocently. âJesus, relax.â He immediately reaches for the bowl of peanuts on the table, and Andrew feels his jaw tighten at the thought of how many unwashed hands have touched that bowl already. âSeriously, whatâs wrong with you tonight?â
Whatâs wrong is that he just stole diamonds worth more than all of the jobs he did last year and it doesnât compete to the way you look with the chain resting against your collarbone.
Whatâs wrong is that he would give back every dollar from last night if it meant waking up beside you for the next fifty years.
Whatâs wrong is that he is one second away from walking across that bar and lowering himself at your feet for your hands to baptize him clean, as if loving you were the only absolution worth asking for because whatever heaven exists for a man like him begins and ends with you.
And whatâs wrong right now is that a man slides into the empty space beside you, leaning too close and touching your arm to get your attention. You turn toward him politely, your lips curving into the small smile you once called your âcustomer smileâ. Â You had explained it to his brothers and him: that you always kept the worst-case scenario in the back of your mind and that a smile felt safer than a hard no since it could mean the difference between walking away or not.
(Andrew doesnât know the names or the faces of those who made you feel like that but he wants to find them. He wants to press them on the ground and feel their pulse panic under his thumbs. He wants them to understand what fear tastes like when it turns metallic into the mouth. He wants the air stolen from their lungs the way it must have been stolen from yours when you felt scared. He no longer wants to count. He wants to hurt. To see this manâs blood on the bar.)
Andrew starts walking towards you before he even formulates the thought, shoulders squared, already calculating how much force it would require to grab the stranger by the collar and steer him outside of the bar.
His vision narrows as he sees the stranger laughing, his hand lifting to linger near your elbow as if he was testing whether he can push for more and that makes Andrewâs vision blur at the edges. He is three steps away. Two.
Your eyes find his instantly, and something shifts in your expression. Your hand leaves the cocktail and you smile at him. Itâs not the customer smile. No, itâs the real one that unravels him each time.
âHey, honey,â you say brightly as your arm wraps around his neck and you press a kiss to his cheek, your hand traveling down his side before sliding into the back pocket of his pants, settling against him.
Andrew is almost sure he died at some point on the way there because he is pressed against you and now, he is no longer Andrew or Pope. For a brief moment, he gets to just be honey, and the word makes him happier than any name ever has.
The stranger glances between you. âOh. I didnât realizeâŠâ
âMy boyfriend,â you cut him off with a smile, looking up at Andrewâs face.
His eyes were already on yours, searching for the smallest flicker of fear. Because if the man has dared put some in them, Andrew would dig an unmarked grave without blinking. When he finds none, his hand comes to your waist, his thumb strolling along your hip as he dips his head and presses his mouth above the faint line of stitches on your forehead.
âHey, sweetheart,â he murmurs, low enough that the word belongs only to you.
He feels your breath hitch against his skin before turning to the man and saying lightly. âNo worries, he always gets a little intense about men crowding me,â you tilt your head, thoughtful. âNot sure if itâs the boxing or the prison time. But donât mind himâŠhe almost doesnât bite.â
The strangerâs smile falters just enough to satisfy something dark in Andrewâs chest. âOh, umâŠyeah. Sorry man, I didnât know she was taken.â
Andrew doesnât raise his voice or move, he just stands there with your hand in his pocket, letting the silence stretch until it feels suffocating. âShe is.â
âRight. Iâll go back toâŠthe match.â
Andrew doesnât blink and keeps track of the manâs back until he is laughing again at his friendsâ table like nothing happened and only then does he let his focus shift back to you. You, whoâs still close and warm, holding onto him like you have no intention of letting go.
His hand remains at your waist as he turns toward you, the movement bringing your faces close enough that your noses almost brush and your breaths mix between you. He lowers his head slightly, almost enough to kiss you.
âYou okay?â he murmurs while his thumb keeps its slow movement on your hip.
You nod, your mouth curving up in that smile he loves. The real one. The one that you have at the skatepark each time you manage to stay upright a little longer than the day before: proud, bright and stubbornly pleased of yourself. And he canât help but think about those lips and the way they said âhoneyâ.
(He wants to hear it again. Wants to hear it softly. Wants to hear it moaned in the dark and against his mouth. He wants to kiss them every day for the rest of his life. To learn them. To know how they would part as he pounds into you. Stop. He has to stop.)
He blinks twice, grounding himself in the feel of your waist.
âAndrew. Iâm good, I promise,â you murmur, sliding your hand out of his pocket and lace your fingers with his instead, interlocking them. âLetâs get out of here, please. Itâs too loud.â
He doesnât say it out loud, but relief settles at your suggestion. The bar feels too loud, too crowded and the idea of how many unwashed hands like Craigâs have been over the counters keeps coming back at him. So, when you tug gently at his hand and turn toward the door, he follows without hesitation, grateful that you were the one saying it.
The door swings shut behind you and the noise from the bar dulls instantly, reduced to a muted thud. The air is cooler than inside, smelling like the salt of the ocean mixed with your shampoo and he doesnât understand how he gets to still have your hand in his and your thumb moving across his knuckles.
Itâs only when you stop beside the truck and turn toward him that his eyes drop to the thin gold chain resting around your neck. His free hand lifts carefully to brush the chain first, following it down until the pad of his thumb rests over the pendant itself, flattening it against your skin.
âStill got it on,â he murmurs, tracing the outline of the pendant.
(He imagines doing this, years from now. In the kitchen. In bed. In the shower. Adjusting it before you leave the house. Brushing it aside before he kisses the curve of your throat. Seeing it against your skin when you are carrying his child.)
âLooks better on you than it did in the store,â he adds.
Your fingers slide slowly between his, guiding his hand so it settles flat over your heartbeat. He can feel it beating loud and fast under his palm, matching his own.
You tilt your face enough to find his eyes back. âThank you for what happened in there, Andrew. You were good.â
His eyes slip shut for half a second because he doesnât trust himself to survive the way you are looking at him, smiling at him with such warmth he shivers of pleasure.
(Good. You think he is good. If thatâs what you want, he can be good. He can kneel. He can find how to rebuild himself from the bones if it means you keep calling him good.)
âYou shouldnât say things like that,â he says under his breath.
âWhy?â
âBecause Iâd do anything if you asked.â
Your fingers start to caress the back of his hand. âAnything?â
He nods, his gaze unwaveringly focused on your eyes. âIf you told me to walk away from the jobs, I would.â
Your hand pauses against his.
âAndrewâŠâ you murmur, but thereâs no panic in it, no immediate rejection. âYou know why I wanted to reject him, right?â
He doesnât answer, too scared of startling the moment with another word.
âYou know why Iâd reject any other guy in that bar and why I wanted him to know?â
âKnow what?â
âThat Iâm not available.â
âYouâre not?â he asks, as his mind races.
âI donât know,â you say softly. âAre you?â
The question hangs there, in the small space between your bodies, his mind fumbling with a thousand overlapping questions.
(Are you with him? Calling him yours? Defining what this was? Finally answering the question that has been rattling his brain for weeks?)
âAre you available Andrew?â you repeat gently, your hand lifting up to cup his face.
He exhales slowly, trying not to whimper at the contact, shaking his head.
You lean closer, your nose brushing his and your voice dropping lower. âNo?â
âNo.â
Your thumb traces patterns along his cheekbone and it takes him a few moments to realize that you were mapping his freckles. âHow long?â you whisper.
He feels too weak to reply, overwhelmed by the tenderness of your touch. If his heart had not been already yours, he would lay it at your feet right there, so long as you promise to treat him with this gentleness and care for the rest of his life.
âBefore the party? When I called you to help me?â he nods. âBefore our night on the couch?â another nod. âBefore our first skateboard le-?â
 âWhen we met. And you brought pastries,â he replies, on the verge of a sob, shameful to confess that he keeps thinking about you on top of him, under him, any way you want it as long as he could disappear into your light and be drown whole by your grace to wipe out every horror he has ever seen or done for the sake of others.
âAndrew. Honey. Please, look at me.â
He keeps his gaze darted to the ground, like looking anywhere but you might prevent him from saying anything more revealing about the depth of his feelings, before his eyes close on their own instinctively, only realizing a heartbeat later that itâs because your lips found his.
And for the first time in Andrewâs life, that deep pit of misery in his heart goes completely silent, frozen for a flash before kissing you back.
Your lips are warm and a little reckless, tasting like mint and something entirely yours that he knows he will crave for the rest of his life. Your fingers thread into his curls, pulling a groan he canât control out of him. He moves closer without thinking, his hand sliding along your waist until your back meets the metal of the truck door.
The second he registers the force of it, he pulls back just enough to search your face, to scan for any sign that he has gone too far, but the pause barely lasts a breath before your fingers tighten in his hair, guiding him back down as your body arched into his, slipping his tongue past your parted lips.
You are an oasis and he is nothing but a thirsty man wandering in the dark who gets to finally know what itâs like to drink every drop of it. You taste dizzy and intoxicating and he knows that he has been feeding on scraps of affection all his life and nowâŠnow he understands what it means to be full.
He is about to tell you how much sweeter you taste than in his fantasies before you bite down on his lower lip, drawing another sound of his throat.
You tilt your head, your arms wrapping fully around his neck as his drop to your hips, steady and sure, to raise you higher against the door, a gasp spilling out of you that he swallows eagerly and your dress hiking up as your legs wrap around him, denying any space between your bodies.
He feels you pull away for air by an inch or two, making him whine at the loss of contact, but he quickly recovers as he sees the flushed smile on your kiss-swollen lips. âShow off.â
âYeah?â he asks while one of his arms tightens under you, anchoring your body to the door while the other frees itself to trail up your body and adding a smug, âYeah,â skimming your inner thigh and marveling at how many sounds he can coax out of you, wondering how much more heâd pull if he could trace his thumb along your heat. But instead, he cups again your cheek, tracing slowly the bow of your lips.
âDimples,â you murmur.
âWhat?â
âDimples, Andrew,â you repeat, delighted, like youâve just discovered something rare. âI didnât know you had them.â
(Oh. Of course. You can see them because he is smiling. For real. A real one. Not the tight, guarded version. Not the twitchy one. A full unguarded smile. When was the last time he did that?)
âI do,â he says, trying and failing to smooth it away. âSo do you.â
Your eyebrows lift. âI do not.â
âYou do,â he insists quietly, shifting his hold slightly to keep his arm secure around you, his thumb pressing gently at the corner of your mouth. âRight thereâŠâ
Inside the bar, the crowd erupts in a wave of shouting, making you glance at the door before erupting in laughter, eyes wide.
âOh, fuck,â you whisper, incapable of stopping your giggles. âI forgot.â
Andrew exhales through his nose, trying to calm the blood pumping hard all the way down his length. He knows that youâve been feeling him against you the whole time, your hips still rubbing together, and for once in his life, he doesnât want to excuse himself or feel ashamed of his desires, of how much he wants. He has spent too many nights thinking about how youâd taste, how youâd moan. Too many cold showers to try get rid of his hard-on whenever he was picturing you.
âMaybeâŠâ you murmur against his mouth, pecking soft kisses along his jaw. âMaybe we should relocate.â
He looks at you, at the way your lips are still swollen and glistening from kissing, at your panting and the tremors of your legs.
He nods, lowering you carefully back onto your feet, his hands still trailing along your sides to still have some ways of being connected to you before reaching for the door handle of the passenger seat and helping you in.
He feels, walking around to the driverâs side, that he is still smiling. Dimples and all.
ââââââââââ
âMaybeâŠâ you sigh, struggling to keep your composure and pressing kisses along the freckles dusting his jaw. âMaybe we should relocate.â
The intensity of his eyes on you, trailing along your body and taking in your rampant arousal, feels like he is on the verge of taking you against the door. You are pretty sure that if heâd ask you for permission, youâd grant it promptly. You want him. You want to know how long it would take for his unwavering hazel eyes to become pleading wet just by your lips telling how good he is to you.
But he just nods, jaw tight before lowering you carefully back onto your feet, making you bite down a protest at the loss of contact, like even the air feels like too much distance, until you feel his fingertips dragging over your waist.
He opens the door for you and not so long ago, you would have described his current behavior as controlled and cold, but now that you know himâŠyou recognize a man whoâs trying to contain himself, like a wild animal finally freed.
(Devour. You want him to devour you. To ruin you. Four months of trying â miserably â to have a date with him and it took only a gross man and a âhoneyâ to get him to kiss you like that and tell you he would quit everything? Fuck. Focus.)
He starts the engine, snapping you out of your thoughts, before pulling out of the parking lot, still smiling. You stare at his profile: the line of his jaw that has now faint traces of your lipstick, the way his tongue briefly drags across his lower lips like he can still taste you and his hand on the gear shift that slowly drifts to your thigh.
Your breath stutters the moment his palm settles just above your knee, the pads of his fingers tracing patterns over it while he keeps his eyes on the road. That definitely doesnât help your craving for more.
(How much can be a fine for having sex in a car anyway? Andrew has money. Plenty from what you understand soâŠthat would just be a drop in a bucket, right?)
You slide your fingers over his, intertwining them on your lap and stilling his slow, absent movements. He glances at you immediately, probably to understand why you stopped him. But the look you give him is enough to answer his question.
His eyes trail your face a fraction too long before looking back to the road, purposefully, the streetlights passing by a little faster.
âWeâll be there in five,â he declares without looking at you.
âAndrew, itâs at least ten minutes away,â you say, with a barely contained smile.
âFive.â
âIâm timing you, you know,â you smirked, pointing at the car clock.
The truck moves through an intersection just as the light turns yellow - once, then again at the next block â while Andrew doesnât do so much as blink.
âSee?â he says, the hint of a smug smile on his face when the car finally parks home.
You check the dashboard clock. Four minutes.
You shake your head, laughing as you both unbuckle your seatbelts. âShow off.â
Of course, you should know better now, he is not a man to stop there. So, when he opens the door for you before you even reach for the handle, and offers his hand, you should see it coming.
He helps you down carefully and for half a breath you think that maybe this time heâs not going to do it. No, you definitely should know better cause the moment your feet hit the ground, his arm slides behind your knees, sweeping you off while the other moves behind your back.
A breathless gasp escapes your mouth. âAndrew!â
(God you are so fucking gone for him. Is this what it would feel like? Crossing a threshold with him as a young bride? Completely besotted in a white dress? No. Not would. Will.)
He shuts the door with his hip, adjusting you against his chest as your arms loop around his neck automatically, your body relishing his touch as the thought slips out before you can stop it: âI feel like your bride right now.â
His steps slow on his way to the door, just enough for you to notice and wonder if you should just tell him to brush off your stupid words. That you are just drunk (you barely had the time to drink a sip of your cocktail earlier) and tired (you just spent two nights in a row sleeping like a baby in his arms).
The garage light flickers as he reaches the front door. âYou are.â
He carries you inside like heâs done it in a million other lifetimes while you are still gaping, mouth wide open at his words. You shake your head a bit wobbly before moving your hand from the nape of his neck to the place on his cheek where you know a dimple is hiding.
âCareful,â you murmur, smiling softly. âKeep talking like that and I might start looking for a dress rea-â
Your words are being cut off by his mouth, kissing you like he is trying to drown in the sensation, tilting his head to fit you better, to take more of you, and you canât stop the moan passing your lips. It feels like stepping into the fire and realizing you donât ever want to be pulled out.
Your feet carefully find back the ground as his hands slide along your backbone, fingers spreading between your shoulder blades. His lips part yours with the same confidence he has when he catches you at the skatepark. You feel him everywhere and you still want more.
(Is it ever going to stop? This feeling? This whole tremor that dances under your skin every time he touches you? Every time he kisses you like he means forever?)
He pulls away just enough, heavy breath mingling with yours, hazel eyes half-lidded in pleasure and his nose brushing yours softly with your foreheads pressed together, âWe can just kiss. If thatâs what you want. I donât need more. Just you,â he murmured in a broken voice.
The words settle deep in your chest, heavy and large as if they have roots. It makes you want to answer him with your mouth, to kiss him until his doubts leave his bones entirely. You bring your fingers to the bow of his lips and he kisses them gently, one after the other, the softness of it making you tremble.
âAndrew,â you say quietly, smiling despite your racing pulse. âTake me to bed.â
He regards you for a long moment, his eyes moving slowly over your face as though he is searching for hesitation and when he finds none, a smile begins at the corner of his mouth, enough to carve that rare, gorgeous dimple into his cheek. âBossy,â he smirks before lifting you back by the waist so your legs can wrap up around his waist, walking around the house guided only by his memory since his lips are too busy coaxing moans out of you.
You are almost blacking out from the lack of oxygen when the kiss suddenly breaks. In the soft lighting of his bedroom, you distinguish most of his expression: lustful and bewildered that this is finally happening.
âI want to taste you. Please,â he breaths and you nod, not trusting yourself to reply.
The look that passes through his hazel eyes is hazy, fingers finding the hem of your dress and carefully pulling it up.
âDonât want to mess it,â he says, folding it neatly on his chair. âYou look pretty in that.â
You sit on the edge of the bed, trying not to feel too self-conscious about being only in your underwear, braless as he kneels down to the floor, still fully clothed and face a few inches lower than yours, prying your legs apart.
âAndrew,â
He doesnât respond, pressing his lips to the inner corner of your thigh and moving further up between your legs.
âYou donât have to Andrew.â
He only lifts his gaze up to yours, unwavering as he continues his kisses, âYou donât want it?â
âIâŠIâm not saying that. I justâŠI donât want you to feel obligated to it. I know itâs notâŠwhat men like the most,â you gasp, your hand finding his curls and twisting them around your fingers, making him grunt.
âItâs what I want to do the most, right now,â he says with a sinful gaze. âCan I?â
âYes. Okay. Sure,â you choke, closing your eyes and lying down as he continues his torturous path, his hands slowly tugging the last piece between him and your pussy.
You donât think you have ever been this wet with a man. Or a woman. Or anyone at all. Normally, you feel a bit uncomfortable with men going down on you cause they never seem to know what they are doing or are too impatient of having âreal sexâ to let you finish. But here with Andrew, you are nothing but pleasure, his lips fiddling with you like you are an instrument that he is tuning to his own harmony.
You gasp as his tongue finally probes your folds stopping just underneath your clit, earning from him a low whimper.
âYou taste delicious,â he goes, coming up for air by an inch. âJust like how I dreamt,â he adds, making you feel close to delirious.
He lowers his face again, tongue working its way up your pussy again, finally reaching for your clit and rolling over it, making you shudder and writhe on the bed, incapable of keeping your moans down and your hands running through his scalp.
âAndrew, please. Just like that. Itâs perfect,â you praise him, feeling how it makes him pick up the pace.
Your last straw is the sight of his face between your legs, eyes burning with nothing but want, his hands used to stealing and hurting now holding onto your legs to keep them open and making you come with a hoarse cry. If thereâs a heaven on Earth, you know now that it must only exist in this man. In his hands, his chest, his mouth, his eyes. He is nothing but your sanctuary, your promised land and your altar.
When your orgasm subsides, you feel Andrew crawling over you and pressing his lips against you, making you taste yourself on his mouth as you slip your tongue in it. The small noise of pleasure from the back of his throat is the most delicious sound youâve ever heard.
âYou,â you breathe against him, your lips brushing his, pupils probably wide. âI want you. Like right now. So pleaseâŠtake off those clothes. I love them. Really. But take them off.â
His lips twitches again to the side, âAnything.â as he starts to undress, folding them before going above you, his hard cock pressing against your heat.
His eyes keep searching your face, looking for an ounce of backtrack in your eyes before slowly entering you. Thatâs when you realize how grateful you are for the previous climax because in any other situation, you would have probably wince at his thickness. Thankfully, he seems to catch on with it - probably due to his gaze not leaving your face and refusing to blink â and takes his time to be fully inside you.
For a couple of minutes, the two of you donât move, give you the time to marvel at how good he feels inside of you. You know now that youâll have other days and nights to ask him to stay like this for hours, just to be one.
Andrew presses his forehead against yours, lips brushing yours as he whispers. âI love you.â
The word hums through your body. Love. Love. Love. Andrew loves someone and itâs you. From your scalp to your toes, you can feel it resonating through you. Love. Love. Love.
âI love you, Andrew. My Andrew,â you murmur happily, moving a drenched curl from his forehead. âSo good to me.â
His face ends up in your neck, trying to cover his reaction to your words. âYou really think Iâm good?â
âOf course you are. Look at me, honey,â you say, holding onto his chin to bring back his face close to yours as your legs wrap around his waist. âYou are good. You are kind. You keep making me feel safe. AndâŠIâm so lucky to have you,â you add, rolling your hips and making him shiver.
You drink in the sight of him: his sweaty hair sticking to his head, curls messy from where your fingers had run through, the freckles dusting his chest and the traces of old wounds that youâll ask about one day. But the most important of all is the way he is looking at you â as if he loves you. Because he does. He said it. I love you. I love you. I love you.
You keep whispering sweet nothings into his ear, just to see the flush spreading on his cheeks, his ears, his chest and encouraging his thrusts to go harder, deeper. Soon enough, you are quivering around him, your nails digging in his skin as you bite on his lower lip in retaliation for making you wait so long for this moment.
He lets out a desperate moan. âI wonâtâŠlast long. âm sorry. You feel soâŠâ
âItâs okay,â you encourage him. âI want you to come.â
He slams his cock one more time and goes. âWh-Where?â
âIn me,â you beg, and you know you have hit the right nerve from the way his whole body trembles.
âReally?â he breathes.
âPlease.â
The sight of his body, eyes fighting to not shut tight from the pleasure, mouth pursuing yours, mixed with how good he is making you feel, is too much. Your back arches as you reach your second climax tonight, quickly followed by Andrew, clinging to you as his warm load fills you up. Both of you are gasping for one another, time almost freezing as your eyes are sharing the same thought. I love you. I love you. I love you.
After a couple of minutes, Andrew slips out of you and lays most of his body against your side, putting his head above your breasts, on your heartbeat, intertwining your hands together.
âTomorrow,â he says.
You brush a kiss on top of his head. âWhat?â
âTomorrow, weâre picking out your dress.â
join my taglist for more
here's my ko-fi if you want to support my work!
pope the type to laugh at you struggling under his grip as he chokes you out w his bicepđđđđđđ #ineedthatsobadyoitsnotevenfuckingfunny
sick & twisted because he rarely laughs or even cracks a grin but the second youâre at his mercy, everything is funny âŠ
content <đ .á 18+, meanie!pope, manhandling / mentions of play fighting, breath play / choking, dirty talk, pet names.
âi wanna try something,â pope grunts above you, in the middle of working you full of his cock. you whimper at the interruption and he squeezes your waist under his heavy palms to settle you. his eyes rake down your bare frameâ the arch of your hips, the way youâre laid out on your tummy and waiting for him to make any kind of move. when you peer at him over your shoulder with a pout, he speaks again.
âdonât worry, brat. i think youâll like it.â
the last thing youâre expecting is one of his beefy arms hooked around your neck. you gasp just as he squeezes a little, eyes fluttering shut and lashes fanning over the tops of your cheeks while you go dizzy. heâs choked you before after you begged him to, but this is different. this is something heâs been thinking about. something that heâs only done a few times during some play fighting, not with actual intent.
his grip tightens. his bicep presses on your throat as his hips finally move against the fullness of your ass once again. deep thrusts that knock the sense out of your brain, all while youâre getting just enough oxygen to remain conscious so he can still hear those mewls and whimpers falling from your glossy lips. you hiccup his name out once, then twiceâ your hands come up from the sheets to claw at his arm with manicured nails, leaving little scratches and crescents on his freckled skin. only for him to laugh all breathy and deep over your ear.
âhey, heyâ whatâs wrong, sweetheart?â he grunts, kissing the side of your face as if he isnât applying more pressure. he gives your throat another good squeeze and although youâre struggling to take in a breath, your cunt flutters around his shaft like silk, âare you puttinâ on a show for me? because your pussy never lies tâme, sheâs loving this ⊠think i can make her cum before you pass out?â
Summary: On a random Tuesday, you wake up tangled together in the late-afternoon light, exhausted and half-asleep, when Jack casually suggests getting married before your shift.
Pairing: Jack Abbot / f!Reader (reader works in night shift, nothing else described I think).
Rating: M.
Tags: Established Relationship. Tooth rotting fluff. Unconventional marriage proposal. Eloping.
Word count: 3904 words.
a/n: So... after publishing part 5 of my Harry Castillo story I word-vomited this in like an hour (don't get used to this đ )... and I was like... I should wait to publish, but I just can't... so... here it is. Also, I'm aware that there are probably inaccuracies in how the courthouse system works, but, well... this is fiction, so... bear with me okay?
Here's my new obsession, The Pitt đ, and even though I'm a Robby girl, this idea just wouldn't leave my head. I hope you like it! Also, English is not my first language and the corrector only goes so far, so if you see any weird stuff, I'm so sorry, I hope it doesn't bother your reading too much!
MASTERLIST
The apartment is honey-gold with late afternoon light, that weird hour that doesnât belong to anyone.
Not morning. Not evening.
Just that quiet, suspended time night shifters live in, when the rest of the world is halfway through their day and yours is just beginning.
The clock on the stove reads 4:42 PM, but your brain still thinks itâs morning. Your body thinks itâs midnight. And Jack is wrapped around you like youâre the only solid thing in the room.
The blackout curtains donât quite meet in the middle, so a stripe of sunlight cuts across the bed, warm against the sheets.
It lands right across his bare shoulder. Golden, soft. You trace it lazily with your fingers. He doesnât wake.
Heâs half on top of you, one leg hooked between yours, arm tight around your waist, face tucked into your neck. His breath is warm and slow and smells faintly like the toothpaste you both used at eight this morning before collapsing into bed.
Post-shift sleep always feels heavier, like drowning in cotton.
You shift a little. His grip tightens instantly. A low, sleepy hum against your collarbone.
ââŠdonât go,â he mumbles.
âIâm not,â you whisper.
âYouâre warm.â
âSo are you.â
âGood.â
He sinks closer, like a cat claiming territory.
You smile into the pillow.
This is your favorite part of night shift life, the world feels small. Private. Like you two exist slightly out of sync with everyone else. No emails, no traffic... No expectations.
Just him.
Your fingers slip under his t-shirt, tracing the familiar line of his spine; he sighs, then blinks one eye open.
âWhat time is it?â he croaks.
You squint at the clock.
âFour forty-something.â
He groans dramatically and buries his face deeper into your neck.
âIllegal,â he mutters. âThe sun shouldnât exist when Iâm conscious.â
âYou picked night shift.â
âI was lied to.â
You laugh softly, and his stubble scratches your skin when he kisses your shoulder, slow and lazy.
Neither of you moves to get up, you still have time. Report isnât until seven. Thereâs always that dangerous illusion that you have plenty of time.
His hand slides under your shirt, resting warm against your stomach. Not sexual. Just⊠grounding, like making sure youâre real.
You turn to face him. His hairâs a disaster, pillow lines on his cheek, eyes puffy with sleep. God, you love him like this. Soft. Unarmored. Just Jack.
âHey,â you murmur.
âMm.â
âYou okay?â
He nods, then shrugs. Then stares at you for a long moment like heâs trying to memorize your face.
âWhat?â you ask.
He studies you another second. Then, very casually, very quietly:
âWhat if we got married before shift?â
You blink.
ââŠwhat?â
âWhat if we got married today,â he repeats, like heâs suggesting takeout. âBefore work.â
You prop yourself up on one elbow.
âJack. We just woke up.â
âI know.â
âYou still have pillow creases on your face.â
âSo marry me anyway.â
You stare at him.
He doesnât smile. Heâs serious.
Soft. Calm. Certain.
âThereâs that courthouse by the hospital,â he says. âCloses at seven.â
ââŠyouâve thought about this.â
âMaybe.â
âJack.â
He exhales through his nose, thumb rubbing slow circles on your hip.
âI just keep thinking,â he says quietly, âhow every shift feels like roulette.â
You know. Youâve both seen it. The calls that change everything. The families. The codes. How fast a normal day becomes the worst day of someoneâs life.
âI donât want to keep waiting for some perfect moment,â he continues. âBecause we donât get those. We get vending machine dinners and trauma bays and five minutes together in supply closets.â
You snort.
âRomantic.â
âShut up, Iâm trying.â
He cups your cheek, his hand is warm, steady.
âI already feel married to you,â he says. âYouâre the first person I want after every shift. Youâre the one I fall asleep with at eight in the morning. Youâre home.â
Your throat tightens.
âSo⊠what if we just make it official?â he murmurs. âToday. Before we clock in.â
âThis is the least traditional proposal ever.â You reply, mid-laugh.
âIâm aware.â
âItâs very âwe have forty minutes before report.ââ
âExtremely on brand for us.â
You look at him, at the messy hair. The sleepy eyes. The absolute sincerity. No kneeling, no grand speech.
Just him. Choosing you. Right now. Every day.
You lean down and kiss him. Slow. Soft.
When you pull back, your forehead rests against his.
âOkay,â you whisper.
He freezes.
ââŠokay?â
âYeah,â you breathe. âLetâs go get married before shift.â
He stares at you like you just rewrote gravity.
Then he laughs, bright and disbelieving, and pulls you into the tightest hug.
âOh my god,â he says into your hair. âWeâre insane.â
âCompletely.â
âWeâre going to show up to trauma married.â
âDana is going to lose it. And Robby.â
âWorth it.â
Sunlight creeps further across the bed, reality creeping in. You groan.
âWe have, like, an hour to shower and not look like raccoons.â
He kisses you again, quick and sure.
âCâmon,â he says, sliding out of bed and grabbing your hand. âWife-to-be.â
*************
You stand in front of the closet in your underwear twenty minutes later, staring at your clothes like they personally betrayed you.
Scrubs, hoodies, old band tees, three identical cardigans⊠Why do you own nothing remotely bridal?
You huff out a breath.
âThis is so stupid,â you mumble, rifling through hangers.
ThenâŠ
Your hand pauses in the back. The white dress. Youâd forgotten about it. Simple. Soft cotton. Knee-length. Something you bought last summer for a friendâs birthday dinner and never wore again. Nothing fancy, no lace. No drama, but clean. Light. Easy.
You pull it out and hold it up. It looks⊠right. You tug it on. Bare legs. Minimal makeup. Hair still a little messy no matter what you do. You look like yourself.
You study your reflection⊠A woman about to get married before a 7 p.m. trauma shift.
Completely unhinged behavior.
You smile.
Perfect.
When you step out into the living room, Jack is buttoning up a clean dark shirt. Not scrubs yet, actual clothes. You stop walking.
BecauseâŠÂ
Oh.
Oh no.
He looks unfair. Dark jeans. Rolled sleeves. Hair still slightly damp from the shower. That stupidly handsome jawline, the faint shadow of stubble⊠like he accidentally walked out of a âsmall-town courthouse weddingâ indie movie.
He looks up. Freezes.
ââŠhi,â he says softly.
The way he says it, like you just knocked the air out of him, makes your stomach flip.
âYou lookâŠâ he trails off.
âDonât say bridal,â you warn.
âI was gonna say beautiful.â
You swallow.
âGood. Stick with that.â
He steps closer, hands sliding around your waist, thumbs brushing the fabric of the dress like he canât believe itâs real.
âYou look like you,â he murmurs.
âThat good or bad?â
âThe best.â
He kisses you. Slow. Warm. Like youâve got all the time in the world, even though you absolutely donât.
***********
The courthouse is only ten minutes away. Early evening light spills gold across the sidewalk. People are still out, walking dogs, grabbing coffee, living their normal Tuesday lives. And youâre sitting in the passenger seat thinking: I might have a husband in an hour.
Your hand is laced with his over the center console. He keeps squeezing your fingers like he needs to check youâre still there.
âYou nervous?â you ask.
âA little,â he admits.
âRegretting your impulsive life decisions?â
âNever.â
A beat.
âOkay maybe a little but in a hot way.â
You laugh.
God, you love him.
The courthouse steps are quiet, almost empty. You step out of the car, heart suddenly thundering.
This is real.
This is happening.
Jack glances at the building, then at you. ThenâŠ
ââŠshit.â
âWhat?â
âI forgot something.â
Your stomach drops.
âWhat did you forget?â
âIâll be right back. Two minutes. Stay here.â
âJackâŠ?â
But heâs already jogging down the sidewalk.
You blink.
âJack!â
He waves without turning around and disappears around the corner. You just stand there. Alone. Outside a courthouse. In a white dress. About to get married. Possibly abandoned.
ââŠcool,â you mutter. âLove this for me.â
You check your phone. No texts. No calls.
Five minutes pass. Then seven.
Okay.
Now youâre spiraling.
Did he panic? Did this suddenly feel too real? Did you both just speedrun a proposal and now heâs having a crisis behind a vending machine somewhere?
Right when youâre about to march back to the carâŠ
âHey!â
You turn and there he is. A little out of breath, hair wind-tousled, grinning like an idiot. Relief slams into you so hard you almost cry.
âYou absolute jerk,â you snap, marching toward him. âWhere did youâŠâ
He holds something up between his fingers. Two small velvet boxes. Your brain short-circuits.
ââŠwhat.â
âThereâs a jeweler two blocks over,â he says, slightly breathless. âI couldnât⊠I didnât want you to not have rings.â
Your throat closes.
âI know we said courthouse quick and whatever,â he continues, suddenly shy, âbut⊠I wanted something you could look down at during shift and remember we did this. That itâs real.â
He opens the boxes. Two simple bands.
Gold. Clean. Classic.
Nothing flashy, just solid. Forever.
Your eyes fill instantly.
âYou ran to buy rings?â you whisper.
âYeah.â
âYou idiot,â you choke out, smiling.
âYeah,â he says softly. âBut Iâm your idiot.â
You throw your arms around him.
He laughs into your hair, hugging you tight. He presses his forehead to yours.
âCâmon,â he whispers. âLetâs get married before weâre late for work.â
***********
The courthouse doors open with a heavy, reluctant creak, like the building itself is tired.
Inside, the air smells faintly of disinfectant and old paper, the kind of scent every public building seems to share. The lights are too bright after the soft gold of outside, fluorescent and unforgiving, humming quietly overhead. Beige tile floors, plastic chairs lined against the wall, a corkboard cluttered with notices about parking permits and jury summons. Itâs deeply, aggressively ordinary.
You look at Jack. He looks at you.
And something about the sheer lack of romance makes you both start laughing under your breath, like kids who snuck into somewhere they shouldnât be.
âThis is it, huh?â you murmur.
He squeezes your hand. âFive-star venue. Very exclusive.â
Your fingers stay threaded together as you check in at the clerkâs desk. There, a tired woman with reading glasses squints at you both.
âMarriage license?â she asks.
Jack nods.
âYes, maâam.â
She looks between you, then down at your dress, then at his shirt.Then back at you with the faintest, knowing smile.
âNight shift?â she asks.
You both freeze.
ââŠhow did you-â
âHoney, Iâve worked this desk twenty years,â she says. âI can spot hospital people a mile away.â
You laugh. She slides the forms under the glass.
âFill these out. Ceremony roomâs at the end of the hall. Judgeâll be free in ten.â
Ten minutes. Your heart flips. Ten minutes until heâs your husband.
While Jack finishes the paperwork, you wander a few steps away, suddenly jittery with energy. Thereâs a tiny vending machine nook down the corridor.
And next to itâŠ
A sad little stand. Plastic buckets. Half-wilted carnations. Babyâs breath. And one bunch of small white daisies wrapped in cellophane. Probably leftover from someoneâs graduation or something.
You stare at them.
Theyâre imperfect. A little messy. A little crooked. You love them immediately.
Three dollars in coins from your scrubs pocket. Thatâs all they cost. You peel the plastic off and hold them in your hands.
Simple. Soft. Enough.
When you walk back, Jack looks up. Sees the flowers. His entire face melts.
âWhere did you get those?â he asks.
âHigh-end floral boutique,â you say seriously. âNext to the vending machine.â
âTheyâre beautiful.â
âThey were three dollars.â
âStill beautiful.â
He says it like he means you. Not the flowers. You feel heat climb your cheeks.
Your last names get called and you walk inside. The ceremony room is tiny, smaller than you expected, just a little office with folding chairs and a state flag in the corner. A fake ficus plant. A desk pushed against the wall.
Thatâs it.
No music. No aisle. Just you. Him. A middle-aged judge with kind eyes and sensible shoes.
She smiles gently.
âJust the two of you today?â
Jack squeezes your hand.
âYeah,â he says. âJust us.â
Perfect.
Two courthouse employees linger near the wall with clipboards, polite and detached. Witnesses, apparently. One of them gives you a small smile, like sheâs seen this a hundred times and still finds it sweet. It makes everything feel oddly real.
Not a dream. Not something private and imaginary. Official. Documented. Witnessed.
The judge says a few simple words. Nothing flowery, nothing long, just talk of partnership and commitment and choosing each other every day. The ordinary miracle of building a life side by side. The language is plain, almost practical, which somehow makes it land harder.
You barely hear half of it, because youâre too busy looking at Jack. At the way heâs looking at you like you hung the stars yourself. Eyes soft. A little glassy. Like he canât quite believe youâre real, or that this is actually happening.
There are no vows. No speeches. No promises you rehearsed in the mirror. Just the judge glancing between you and asking, gently:
âDo you take this man to be your husband?â
âI do,â you say, voice steadier than you expected.
âAnd you? Do you take this woman to be your wife?â
âI do,â he answers, just as quick, like there was never any other option.
He reaches into his pocket, fingers fumbling slightly as he pulls out the small velvet box from earlier. For the first time since you got here, he looks nervous.
Not scared. Just⊠careful. Like this matters more than anything.
He slides the ring out and takes your left hand, his touch warm and familiar. You feel the faint tremor in his fingers as he guides the band over your knuckle. Itâs simple gold, nothing fancy, but when it settles into place it feels strangely right, like something thatâs always belonged there.
Like it was waiting for you. Your throat tightens.
âOkay,â you murmur softly, blinking fast. âMy turn.â
You open the other box and take his hand. His skin is warm, pulse steady under your fingertips. You push the ring down slowly, feeling the shape of his hand, memorizing the moment. He watches you like youâre doing something sacred.
When the band slides into place, he lets out a quiet breath, almost a laugh.
Like relief.
Like home.
The judge smiles at both of you, satisfied, and closes the folder with a soft clap.
âWell,â she says gently, âthatâs it.â
A tiny pause. Then:
âYou may kiss your wife.â
The word hits you both at the same time. Wife.
His breath catches. His hand slides up your cheek, thumb brushing just under your eye, gentle and reverent, like youâre something fragile and holy and heâs afraid you might disappear if he moves too fast.
And then he kisses you. Slow. Deep. Not rushed. Not messy. Just warm and sure and full of everything you donât have words for. It tastes like toothpaste and coffee and him. Like early mornings driving home half-asleep. Like shared granola bars at 3 a.m. Like every shift youâve survived shoulder to shoulder.
Like home.
When you pull back, your foreheads rest together and youâre both smiling like idiots, a little dazed.
Married.
Just like that.
No music. No aisle. No big moment. Just love. And fluorescent lighting.
You huff out a shaky laugh, tears threatening anyway. âWe really just did that.â
âYeah,â he says softly.
He turns your hand slightly, brushing his thumb over your new ring like he needs to check itâs real. âHey,â he adds, quieter, almost shy. âMy wife.â
Your heart does a little jump.
âMy husband,â you say back.
You check your phone out of habit and immediately grimace. âItâs 6:18.â
He snorts. âOf course it is.â
Thereâs no dramatic rush, no sprinting for the door. Just the two of you exchanging a look that says yeah, that tracks.
You grab his hand, bouquet tucked against your hip, and he squeezes your fingers once before leading you back out into the hallway.
âCâmon,â he says, already walking. âIf weâre late, youâre explaining it to Dana.â
âThatâs not fair, this was your idea.â
âYeah,â he says, a small smirk tugging at his mouth. âWorth it though.â
And together you head back to the car, rings catching the last light of the evening, two slightly underdressed, newly married idiots on their way to clock in for night shift like nothing monumental just happened at all. Like this is just another day.
Only now, youâre his. And heâs yours.
***********
Inside the ER, the familiar sounds hit immediately; phones ringing, someone laughing too loudly at the desk, the squeak of stretcher wheels, the constant low murmur of controlled chaos. The smell of antiseptic and stale coffee wraps around you like muscle memory.
Lockers first.
The white dress gets folded carefully into your bag, softer now, like it belongs to another life entirely. You pull on your scrubs, tie your hair back, wash your face quickly.
For a moment, you just stand there looking at your left hand. The ring catches the fluorescent light when you flex your fingers. Simple gold, nothing flashy. But it feels heavier now. Warmer.
You turn it once around your finger, just to feel it there. Still real. Still yours.
When you step out, Jackâs already finished changing. He bumps your shoulder lightly as you pass each other, an unconscious touch, the same as always, except now it sends a little electric current up your spine.
Your husband.
Jesus.
Youâre going to lose your mind if you keep thinking that.
Dana is at the nursesâ station when you walk out, flipping through charts with the kind of focus that suggests someoneâs personally offended her with bad handwriting.
âNice of you two to join us,â she says without looking up. âThought you called out together or something.â
âTempting,â you reply, logging into the computer beside her.
âYeah, yeah. You can rest when youâre dead.â
Itâs normal. Completely normal. The same start to every shift youâve had for months, which feels surreal, considering you got married less than an hour ago.
Report rolls on. Room numbers. Admits. Staffing gripes. Someone already asking about coffee. You jot notes automatically, brain sliding into work mode like muscle memory.
Across the station, Jack leans beside Robby, talking through bed assignments, one hip against the counter, arms loosely crossed. Calm. Focused. He looks exactly like he always does at the start of shift.
No one would ever guess. Your gaze drops to your hand as you type. The ring catches the fluorescent light. Just a small flash of gold. It sends a stupid, giddy warmth straight through your chest.
Your husband.
God.
You look down too long, and Dana notices. She pauses mid-sentence, eyes narrowing slightly at your keyboard.
ââŠhold on,â she mutters.
You instinctively still.
âWhat?â you ask, too quickly.
She doesnât answer. She just stares at your hand resting on the desk. Then at your face. Then back at the ring. Her mouth opens. Closes. Opens again.
âYou were not wearing that yesterday,â she says slowly.
Your heart leaps into your throat. Across the station, Jack glances over at the shift in her tone. He watches you lean closer to her, shoulder brushing hers, like youâre about to share gossip.
You whisper, âDonât react.â
Dana immediately reacts. Her hand clamps onto your forearm.
âYou didnât,â she breathes.
âShh,â you whisper, already smiling. âJust- keep your voice down.â
âYou didnât,â she repeats, louder this time, eyes going wide and shiny. âYou two did not-â
âWhat?â Robby calls from across the desk.
Dana looks between you and Jack like her brain canât decide who to yell at first. You try to shush her, but itâs too late. She turns fully toward both of them.
âAre you kidding me right now?â she blurts.
Jack straightens. âWhat did we do?â
Dana points dramatically at your hand.
âExplain. The ring.â
Everything goes very still for half a second. Robby looks at your hand, then automatically at Jackâs⊠Because of course he does.
And there it is. Same simple gold band. His eyebrows shoot up so fast they nearly disappear into his hairline.
ââŠno way,â he says.
Jack exhales through his nose, caught, like a kid who just got busted sneaking candy. You and him lock eyes across the station. Thereâs that tiny, helpless smile again.
âWell,â you say softly, because thereâs no point pretending now, âwe had the afternoon free.â
Dana makes the most offended noise youâve ever heard. âYou got married and then just came to work like itâs nothing?!â
âCourthouse,â Jack says, shrugging like youâre talking about grabbing groceries. âTook twenty minutes.â
âTWENTY-â she chokes. âI hate you both.â
Robby lets out a low whistle. âBefore shift? Thatâs⊠actually kinda badass.â
âIt was impulsive,â you say, laughing.
âIt was insane,â Dana corrects, but sheâs already tearing up. âOh my god. You idiots. Thatâs disgustingly romantic.â
She grabs your hand to look closer at the ring, then immediately grabs Jackâs wrist too, comparing like sheâs inspecting matching tattoos.
âThey match,â she says, voice wobbling. âI canât deal with this. Iâm too tired to be this emotional.â
Jack looks mildly alarmed. âPlease donât cry at the desk.â
âNo promises.â
Robby claps Jack on the shoulder. âCongrats, brother.â
Jack just nods, a little bashful now, scratching the back of his neck. âYeah. Thanks.â
Then he looks at you. Not big. Not dramatic. Just soft. Private. Like the rest of the room fades out for a second.
âGuess weâre stuck with each other,â he says.
Itâs the most Jack thing he could possibly say.
You smile back. âYeah. Looks like it.â
Dana sniffs loudly. âOkay, great, beautiful, love wins, whatever. Trauma room two is waiting and youâre both still on the schedule, married or not. Move.â
And just like that, the moment folds back into the noise of the ER, monitors beeping, phones ringing, someone calling for transport.
Life continuing.
Only now thereâs a small band of gold on your hand when you reach for gloves.
And every time you catch Jackâs eye across the department, thereâs that quiet, stunned look between you both.
Like youâre sharing the best secret in the world.Â
By the time you get home, the sun is fully up and the world is already loud again; traffic, neighbors, someone mowing a lawn down the block. It feels wrong, somehow, after the strange bubble of the night. You barely make it through brushing your teeth before you both collapse into bed, still half damp from the shower, limbs heavy and boneless with exhaustion.
Jack falls into you automatically, like he always does, one arm slung over your waist, his face tucked into your neck. You tangle together without thinking, sheets twisted around your legs, his thumb drawing slow, sleepy circles against your side. Neither of you says anything. Thereâs nothing left to say.
A few minutes later, just before you drift off, he presses a lazy kiss into your shoulder and murmurs, âNight, wife,â like itâs the most normal word in the world. You smile into the pillow, pull him closer, and finally let sleep take you both.
***********
a/n: So... what I meant is... I know you probably can't just go and get married right away, but for the sake of the story let's pretend you can đ
summary: a bad shift doesn't allow you the right to give jack attitude. someone has to teach you a lesson.
tags/desc: 18+ MDNI, afab!reader, fem!reader, R2!reader, minor medical inaccuracies but who gaf, rude!reader as a plot device, mom and dad are fighting, established relationship, implied age gap, maybe mean!jack, brat taming/angry sex (it lowkey got away from me LOL), unprotected piv (no hat no cat!!), hair pulling, fingering, dry humping, spanking, name calling/pet names (baby, sweetheart, brat, etc), slightly proofread
wordcount: 5.8k
a/n: finally posting a regular jack one shot its been MONTHS HELLO!! this one lowkey made me blush and run laps around my room and also my first time at writing full on brat taming LMK IF ITS BUNS!!!!! đ requests are openâ!! reblogs are a writers best friend
âDonnie, what the fuck is this?â
âToxicology test.âÂ
âYeah, without any heavy metals testedâŠâ
âYep⊠your student must have miswrote the order and it got tested wrong. You have to write another.â Donnie pursed his lips and handed you a new, fresh lab order sheet. Already knowing of the massive fuse you were bound to blow at any second.
Fucking med students, slipped under your breath as a war path led you to a frazzled med student. The crease between your eyebrows grew deeper and the heat in your neck rose to your cheeks. Nails digging into the skin of your palms as your only form of decompression to keep you from screaming profanities in their direction. Something about the lab today caused a massive delay, so you were already waiting two hours for a simple heavy metals test.
âYou.â Tone seething as you grab the thin fabric of black scrubs. A rough tug, yanking a startled med student from the counter of the hub.Â
Not giving them a moment to process what is happening, a soft jab of your finger into their chest. As if your touch has enough power to make them cave in on themselves. The twitch in your eye is enough to tell them they are in deep. Itâs either all that frustration pent up inside of you, or the less than optimal four hours of sleep that you were running on.Â
âWhat did you do with the order for Rebecca Washingtonâs lab?â
They stutter, you cut them off before they can explain themselves further.
âBecause all I have in my hand is a toxicology testâ Last time I checked, we did not test for blood alcohol and opioids in a god damn heavy metals test.â Volume rising louder than acceptable and venom dripped from your lips as you waved the paper in their face. It was long gone from neat, crinkled in your grip. Giving it one last shove into their chest, before stepping away.
âRedo it or stay out of my face for the rest of your fucking med school career.â Your eyes finish your thoughts with a sneer, turning yourself away. âAnd fix your fucking handwritting, my four year old niece has better hand writing than you.â You had a particularly heavy sailor mouth today.Â
The air is thick as you march away, turning your breathing ragged. Your trail could have left burn marks on the slippery linoleum. A few nurses and CNAs eye each other at the fresh eruption that occurred in front of them. By the next shift, everyone is sure to know how you blew up at a med student.
You thought getting the chance to teach med students would be fun, fulfilling even. You loved being taught and having a mentor. You anticipated it being a bit stressful, but thisâ it was a different kind of stressful. No one warns you of the strain that forms in the back of your head when you have to focus on patients and babysit a small group of 26 year olds for twelve hours. The day had been piling up on you. Mistakes from med students, entitled patients, losing a patient, lack of a full meal. You were at your wits end. The only way you were able to properly emote your frustrations was onto other people.
Your charged stomps slowed down as you leaned against the counter of the nurses station. Catching your exhausted body on the edge, closing your eyes and taking a deep breath. Two more hours, and then you can go home, is your mantra of choice to get through the rest shift.
âMaybe wanna lighten up on the interns? Before you scare them away into a different department. Or profession.â Robbyâs sudden interjection pulled you back into reality, he leaned against the counter with you. Arms hugged around his chest and glasses hanging low on his nose bridge. A pitiful smile curled onto his face. He was just as tired as you were, but in comparison, you are winning the crash out olympics today.Â
âWant to tell me what happened? Because Iâm not quite sure what constitutes cursing out someone in front of their colleagues.â He asked, tilting his head to try and meet your gaze.Â
A deep huff left your chest, straightening your posture for your attending. Fingers running through your hair and giving your scalp a brief massage to ease the headache. His eyes had that lookâ one that said: chill the fuck out. Or, thatâs the only way your mind could interpret it. Your brain is stuck in fight or flight mode; everything feels like a constant jab at your competence. The tight thread holding you together canât take an infamous Doctor Michael Robinvitch lecture.Â
âThey fucked up the order! I mean itâs med school 101 to know how to properly write a lab order and send it away.â
âTrue, but itâs their first week. Things happen. Thatâs the ups and downs of teaching. Canât teach well if youâre always blowing up over the small things. Itâs important to rememberââ
âOh blow me Robinavitch.â Turning away from him with a scoff. He really was one to talk; you could have sworn of the countless times he had to give you a stern talking to.
Never in your time working at PTMC have you ever had that kind of bite. Especially with Robby, on a normal day you were obedient under his words. Robby turned to look at Dana, who shook her head and never broke her focus on the ipad in her hands.Â
âWell sheâs got quite the potty mouth today.â
Robby sighed, watching as you walked into another trauma room. Picking up your next case, terrorizing your next med student. His hand reaches into his pocket and pulls out his phone. Swiping through the screen to bring up Jackâs messages.
Robby: Your girlfriend is on a rampage today.
Jack: What the fuck? What happened?
Robby: Well, she told me to blow her after she verbally abused a med student.
Robby: And you know I like to be wined and dined before going to the bedroom.
Jack: Jesus. Iâm picking her up, Iâll be there tonight.
The last hours had flown through the emergency department. Night shift staff steadily trickled in to relieve the day shift of their duties. It is a rare night off for Jack. He posted himself up at the nurses station, chatting up with Lena and Dana as he waited for you to emerge from the locker room. Jack kept his eye on the locker room door, just so he can be the first to see for himself how to day put you through the ringer.
âYouâre kidding?â He asked, keeping his voice low to avoid the chance of you walking into their conversation.
âMhmâ told them to fix their hand writing and everything. I caught the poor kid writing their ABCs in the breakroom.â Dana recanted the events of the day to Jack with a small, amused smirk on her lips.Â
âThatâs not really like herâŠâ Jack pressed his lips in a straight line, already thinking of the lecture he was to throw at you about respect. He tries not to be that guy in your relationship, knowing you want a partner not a father. But at a time like this, it gets away from him and he feels the need to remind you of the importance of respect and humility within the profession.
âGo easy on her, it was a rough day for her.â Danaâs eyes and eyebrows jutted to point in the opposing direction behind Jack.
Heâs quick to turn around and face you, crossing meaty arms over his chest and putting on a happy smile for you. Heâs not surprised you were not returning his smile. The corner of your lips drooping down and your eyes had lost most of their glimmer. Trudging to Jack with your backpack hung over your shoulder lazily, he could see how tense you were.
âHey baby, how was yourââ
First stopping at Jack, shoving the bag into his arms, and beelining for the ambulance bay doors. Dismissing his presence as if he was any other person on the side of the street. Blazing a path of wrath. His eyebrows knit together, surprised you had to gall to ignore him like that. Poor Jack, he is no exception to your attitude today.Â
âGood luck with that.â
The beginning of the car ride is quiet, only the hum of the engine and click of the blinker filling the void of silence. Jack wanted to make an attempt to talk to you again. Ask what he can do to make it better, offer an olive branch to spare him from your claws. But he knew how you were, you need to decompress. He let the silence stay, opting for silent forms of his affection by opening the door for you and taking your bag. As he let the door close behind him, you already disappeared into your apartment. Left alone in the living room, dimly lit by the floor lamp. Slipping his boots off, discarded neatly by the door compared to your sneakers, as if you had thrown them away when you walked in. Jack thought this was how the rest of the night would go, even though you knew he wasnât keen on ending the day with silence or bitterness. He was very clear in every argument you had, neither of you is going to bed without talking it out.
Jack placed your bag on the bench by the door, sitting to massage the area around his prosthesis. You emerged from the lit bedroom, scrubs removed and changed into your normal house clothes. One of Jackâs old shirts and cotton shorts. He figured now is better than never to talk about how youâve been acting all day. Pulling himself up, he moved to the kitchen counter, the one that overlooked the sink. He leaned onto it, watching as you floated around the kitchen. You were trying to avoid as little eye contact as possible, but he is searching intently for your eyes. He took a deep breath to talk first, in hopes your mind was clear enough to have a proper conversation.
âSo, I heard you had a little run in with a med student. And Robby.âÂ
You stop what youâre doing, grabbing on to the edge of the counter. You lull your head back and take a long, irritated breath.
âWhy? Did your boyfriend tattle on me?â You quip.Â
Obviously, you didnât clear your head enough, or at all. His head hung low, developing a headache. Taking a long, deep breath to engage with your temper.Â
âNoâ he didnât tattle,â yes he did. âHe expressed⊠some concern about your performance today.â
Shaking your head, refusing to answer as you fill up a glass of water. The little angel in your head agreed, you were rude to that med student. Youâre sure you made the same mistake before. And you knew you didnât have enough tenure in the ED to be given a pass of the âbitchyâ teacher, you were only an R2. But this isnât about you, itâs about how everything around you chose today as the day to be inconvenient. Is it too much to ask for one day of the year to go in your favor? Itâs the principle, although you were most likely using that justification loosely.
âYou canât talk to an attending like that. If it was anyone else, you could have gotten written up. HR meetings arenât all that fun you know?â Jack ducked his head to try and meet your eyes. Keeping your stare down at the very interesting cup of water.Â
âBoohoo, itâs not like I cursed him out.â
âYou told him to blow you.â
âExactly. Not a swear word said.â
Before Jack could try to get another word in, you turn yourself away and shuffle into the bedroom. Closing the door behind you with a louder thud than necessary. He puffed, frustrated that you werenât giving him the time to actually talk things out with you. Itâs not to say heâs caught off guard by your behavior. Youâve had your off days, you werenât always sunshine and rainbows. And you especially arenât so mouthy with him. Something about today was getting on his nerves quicker than he should let it. He wasnât the one that messed up your lab order or tried to lecture you during a heavy shift, so why canât you spare him?
Jack follows you into the bedroom, closing the door behind him. It also let out a loud thud, his irritation coming out in little pieces. That strain formed in his head, handling the door with unnecessary power, grinding his teeth with his clenched jaw. Jack did not want the first interaction of the day with you to be brewing into an argument.
âHoney, you canât walk away from me when Iâm trying to have a conversation with you.â
âReally? Because I did right now.â Your voice comes out steady, that little hint of bitterness hot on your tongue. It becomes a stand off in the middle of the bedroom. Hands on your hips and narrowing your eyes at him as he steps a little bit closer to you. âAnd from what I remember, you used to be just as bad too, so I donât know why youâre coming at me on such a high horse!â
Jack tensed his jaw, any more he was going to need to go to the dentist for teeth grinding. That stung a little bit, maybe a lot. Jack isnât proud of how he used to be, pre-therapy and post-the loss of his wife. But he grew from that, and you saw how that growth turned him into the man he is today. He squeezed his eyes shut and pressed his lips thin, holding back from letting your words get to him.
âIâm not lecturing you. You have to understandâ yelling at med students and your attending. Thatâs not something we do.â
âNot what we do? Last time I checked Jack, you aren't my attending! I donât have to listen to this or you.â
âIt doesnât matter if Iâm your attending or not, itâs my obligation as an attending to help you learn that throwing a tantrumââ His voice gets rougher, less collected than he typically is. Jack attempts to put a caring hand on your shoulder, but you swat his hand away.
âDonât talk to me like Iâm a child Jack!â
âI have to because youâre acting like one! But what else should I expect from my immature girlfriend, hm?âÂ
You took the highest offense being called immature, especially when Jack knew that was a sore spot in your relationship, being immature compared to him. The anger bubbles over, the heat of the work day follows you into your own home, unwelcomed. Without thinking, you raise a hand to the air. Quickly, just want to give him a taste of how his words make you feel. Before it can even come close to his face, Jackâs hand catches your wrist and puts it into a tight hold. The pads of his fingertips press down deep enough to feel your racing heartbeat. He yanks you towards him, chest on chest, closing the gap that has existed between you for hours.Â
As you try to get the next words out from your lips, a rough hand catches the back of your head and pulls you in for a deep, sloppy kiss. Teeth hitting and drool starting to leak from the corner of your lips as Jack carries out an attack on your lips. Tongue forcing your lips apart and invading the wet cavern. It erupts a moan from your throat that you wanted to keep secret. Jack knew exactly how to render you speechless. The hand on the back of your neck tangles into your hair, keeping a tight grip. Your hand that started out balled into a fist relaxes and rests on his chest, slowly running up to hook around his neck. When he pulls away, panting for air, his gaze is heavy on you. It turned dark and vicious. Those barbed-wire lined walls you had up all day were crashing down around you. And Jack had a sledgehammer.
âJackâŠâ Melting into putty in his arms as you whimper as he pulls away.
âWhat happened? A little kiss made you all soft?â He flips you around his hold, pinning the held wrist behind your back. He guided you to the bed, shoving you to bend over the soft mattress. That rough grip in your hair pushes the side of your face into the mattress, only able to see just over your shoulder.
You whine when he presses his crotch into your cotton covered ass. The tent in his pants prodding at the curve of your ass and rutting up. You are sure Jack could feel that drip in your panties forming a little wet spot. He continues to rub his bulge up and down your ass, catching it occasionally on your increasingly wet mound. Taking his hand away from your hair and moving it next to your head, keeping himself up as he leans over you.Â
âWho do you think you are⊠trying to slap meâ fuck. After all I do for youâŠâ His hot breath floods the back of your neck, panting like a dog. You want to respond, tell him heâs wrong, but you choke on moans.
You try to move your hips up, feel more of him on your aching cunt. But his hips and hold on your wrist keeps you still. When he pulls himself away, the grip on your wrist is free, feeling the ache slowly blur into your body. You want to move, whip yourself around and give him a piece of mind for being so forward with you. But the raw, agitated energy emanating from Jack was enough to keep you down, growing compliant. Jack grabs the hem of your shorts, tugging them down your legs. A large hand kneads the skin, pinching and watching the heat manifest as color from his touch. Humming, you lean yourself into his touch. A finger loops around the fabric of your panties that bars him from seeing your leaking pussy. Coating his knuckle as he pulls the fabric down and away from you. You close your eyes in hopes of getting a blissful night to alleviate the stress of the day. One sudden strike at your ass brings you back down from the clouds. Crying out Jackâs name as he rings another slap on to burning skin.Â
âI pick you up from work, pay your rent, make you cum whenever you askâ ân you canât even give me the decency of respect when I talk to you?â Another harsh, personal, spank to your abused flesh.
You bury your face into the sheets, muffling the painful gasps that mix with needy moans. Soaking up the little tears that prick the corner of your eyes. You twitch in response to his hands on your body, your nervous system preparing to feel swipes at your bare ass. He pauses, must be taking in the sight of your skin littered with the faint outline of his hand. The result of your moody spirit. You lift your head away from the bed, sniffling a little as you bite your lip to wish away the pain.Â
âJack⊠please..â Ground your elbows into the bed and try to bring yourself up. You couldnât bear to not be able to look him in the face. Even though you struggled to confidently make eye contact.
âNow you want to be nice? âS too late for that honeyâŠâ Jack clicks his tongue disapprovingly. One hand now holding your hip while two fingers swipe up the slick on the folds of your pussy. You gasp, relaxing your body back into the mattress.
He doesnât wait for you to catch up with him, plugging his fingers into your cunt. Your walls immediately flutter around him, wanting to suck him in deeper. He holds off, wanting to go at his own pace. Only reaching to the second knuckle, and pumping thick fingers shallowly inside you. You hum with this pace, it was just enough to scratch that growing itch in your core.
âLook at you⊠all happy Iâm playing with your pussy. Could have had this way earlier if you cooperated, brat.â His hand on your hip left to swat at your ass again. Eliciting a cry of his name with a moan as the pain mixed with the pleasure brewing inside you.Â
âThere she isâ my good girl. God, youâre so easy.â He loves the sounds you make for him. The words brewed inside your head, because you havenât been good at all. You were being a pain all day to anyone within the vicinity. And it got you to this position, bent over the bed at Jackâs mercy.Â
His fingers slide deeper past your lips, the palm of his hand flush with your skin when he reaches as deep as he can. Shaking beneath him when his pace grows faster, the sinful sound of your wetness squishing on his fingers. It really is punishment, pay back, the way the tip of his fingers brush over that sensitive spot inside you. But he doesnât bother to stay there, saying hello and quickly leaving. You groan, frustrated that heâs toying with you and not giving in to what you want. Not that youâre asking, more so expecting it. Pushing your hips back to deepen his pace, he quickly slips his fingers away from you. Shaking his head in disapproval.Â
âYou just canât be patient, can you?â You can hear his belt collide with the hard wood floor, and the sound of heavy fabric falling.
A tingle goes up your spine, like a spidey sense. Because you have been in this kind of position before; where he picks you up by the thighs and fucks into you while you hang over the edge of the bed. Your feet once flat on the floor, press up on to tippy toes, waiting for him to use his strength on you. A few seconds go by, and he hasnât moved. Your eyebrows knit together, looking over your shoulder and seeing him standing behind you. Arms crossed, looking down at you with an expectant expression, his cock so casually stiff in the air.Â
âJack, what are you waiting for?â you ask with a frown.
He leans over you, arms caging you in as the brace onto the bed. His lips dip close to you, giving you words for only you to hear.
âYouâre going to come at me with an attitudeâ when I did nothing to you by the wayâ and expect me to do all the work?â humming into your ear, expecting one of your smart ass responses. He looks down to your glistening slit, he wants to dive in so bad and show you a good time. But there is a lesson to be taught here.
You stutter over yourself. You never had to ask Jack to do anything to you; he knew how to treat you and what you liked, what made you feel good. You felt silly having to plead to him to fuck you properly.
âYou can reach baby, Iâm not doing any of the work for youâ since you think you know better than me.âÂ
I never said that⊠is all you can mumble. Jack thought you would put up a fight, but so easily compliant in this state, he watches as you push yourself up by the toes more. Your slit that had been weeping from the lack of attention, glistened in the bedroom light. It brushes the tip of his cock ever so slightly, making you hiss at the small amount of friction. You struggle to even catch him between your folds, constantly bouncing on your toes. Jack bites through his smirk, enjoying the sight of you. Helpless and impatient, willing to do as much as it takes just to feel him inside of you. Itâs pitiful, the comparison from earlier in the night to now. Defiant of Jack, ready to slap him when he threw it back at you. Now youâre a dripping, whimpering mess, so eager to feel the slightest touch of his cock against your pussy.
âIâ I canât do it Jack⊠I canât reachâŠâ You deflate into the bed, sad whining muffled in the sheets.
It is pathetic, you are a doctor for christ's sake. You should be demanding him in this instance to fuck you right now. But Jack loves to watch. The way your ass jiggles with the bounce of your toes, trying to rock back to try and catch his cock between your folds. He let this go on for what felt like 30 minutes (it was only 3 minutes). Jack let out a deep sigh, a once stern hand turned comforting on your hip. Brushing his thumb against the skin and cooing to you. He moves his hips forward just a little pit, the tiniest tough of his tip against your cunt. It was nothing but everything at the same time. It sent that buzz of anticipation up and down your spine. As you start to rock yourself again, both of Jackâs hands press down your hips pressing you into the bed again. He is still in control here, heâll go in when heâs ready. In a tortuous pace, his cock slips in between the folds. He holds in a deep groan from finally feeling your warmth enveloped around his cock. You cry out a soft whimper from the slow stretch of your pussy. Even with how slow Jack was going, his girth is like retribution. A brutal size you thought you have gotten used to by now. He reaches the halfway point and stops, prompting another frustrated groan from you. Clearly have not learned about the stakes of your predicament yet.
âHow bad do you want it, sweetheart?â He asks. You mumble into the mattress.
He pulls out just a little bit. âAh-ah, I saidâ How bad do you want it?â
Lifting your head away from the sheets, your head slumps over. Jack can see you werenât in the mood to be good still. But he doesnât have to act anymore, he knows the more you wait, the more time spent not getting pounded.
âI want it really bad, Jack...â you whine.Â
âYeah? What do you have to say then?â
âGod, not this now, Jack. Just fuckingââ cut off by that same swat on your ass. It shuts you right up.
âWanna try that one more time?â you nod. âWhat do you have to say to me?â from the tone of his voice, you can tell Jack does not want to ask again.
Shamefully keeping your eyes down, âIâm sorry that I tried to slap you and argue with you, Jack. I wonât do it againâŠâ
Jack hums but doesnât answer. Making a show of him considering your apology. He should really make you work for it; force you on to your knees and show how sorry you are with his mouth. But he canât deny, Jack is growing just as impatient as you were. This night should have ended with sex without all the fighting and huffing. His hand glides down to your thigh, brushing the skin.
âYou gonna apologize to Robby and the med students too?â giving you a warning squeeze. If you answer correctly, everyone will be happy.
Nodding your head, you peak over your shoulder. Eyes damp from tears and hopeful to get the proper kind of release. It is enough to make Jack crumble for you all over again. At last, Jack hums with approval. A happy tap on your skin as he scoops his hands under your thigh and hoists your legs up. He grips right under your hips for the best leverage. Jack is really testing how much strength and stamina he has left at this age. You yelp as the sudden pull moves your hips up, meeting Jack at a better, and deeper, angle. Pushing himself so deep it punches up into that sensitive spot. He finally gives in to that satisfying rock of his hips, letting out a deep groan.This is all both of you wanted. Impaling you with such a force you felt like Jack was going to split you in half. Sweet moans spur him on more, releasing all of the night's irritation on to your helpless cunt.Â
Jack revels in the feeling of your velvety walls dragging along the veins of his cock. Squeezing down and taking the shape of his girth, like you were made to be filled by him. The whole predicamentâ arguing, him mandling you, and fucking you with such punishing force, it made your pussy drool and tighten for him. He can tell exactly what youâre feeling just by the way your walls clench around him.Â
âSuch a good girl, you love getting your pussy filled by my cock, huh?â He says through gritted teeth and low groans.
You canât give a coherent response, too caught up in the motions all you can do is offer him slutty moans. The tips of his fingers dig into your plush skin, an iron grip dragging your body like a toy on his cock. Jack musters enough strength to lift every so slightly. The new angle makes all the difference as the top of his cock bullies up on your soft spot. The impact forces you to see fireworks in your hazy eyes.
âShitâ Jack!â Your body lurches forward from the force of his hips.
âFuuck, sweetheart. Feel so good around me, need you to cum fâme.â Jack occasionally had to adjust his grip on your hips, trying so hard to not get lost in the pleasure that he drops your legs on accident. âI know youâre closeâ rub that pretty little clit for me.â
Your hand snakes under your body, delicate fingers shakily running small, fast circles are the bud. Eyes pressed shut and moans pouring from your lips. That knot deep down came rushing to the surface with each thrust of his hips. Your release is slowly coaxed from deep within you, your thighs and knees pressing against Jackâs, locking him in place. It feels like a wave rushes over your body, your orgasm crashing through you in ripples. Body shaking while your hands grip on to wrinkled bedsheets.
âOoooh god, Jack!â
âThatâs it baby, make a mess on me.âÂ
Jackâs hands slowly let go of your hips and help in letting your feet meet the floor. As soon as you limp in bliss, he lets his pace become self-indulgent. Cock pistoning in and out of your pussy while your walls still clench around him in post-orgasm glory. Pushing himself deep, right to the hilt, he lets his seed slip inside you. Flooding your silky walls with hot, white cum. It leaves a satisfying warmth with you. Jack moans and crones through his release, a thrust or two to push all of his load deep within you. He tries not to fall on top of you when the fog clears from his head. A little drips of cum leaking from you as he pulls out, half-limp cock slick with a mixture of your desire and his cum.Â
âJesus, Jack.â
âI should be saying that to you. All that huffing, puffing, and yelling. If you wanted it so badly baby all you had to do is ask.â He teased, a lazy smirk on his lips.
Crawling up the bed a bit, you manage to turn yourself over for the first time supporting your weight on your elbows. Panting heavily as you take in the sight of a sweaty, fucked out Jack. It is an insatiable sight; little beads of sweat dripping from his neck to his chest, the tuft of hair above his cock damp with body fluids. Jack eyes the scheming smirk on your face. Lifting your foot to poke at his stomach.
âI donât know if I learned my lesson yet. You werenât the most⊠convincing.â Pursing your lips and trailing your eyes from his firm stomach, all the way up to his lingering eyes.
âYeah? I guess I have some more gas in the tank to teach you, brat.â
Jack grabs your ankle and yanks your body back towards him, a high and excited squeal coming from you.
âHi.â
The med students whips around, eyes widened and already shaking. A trauma response from the incident a couple of days ago. You had a basket in your hand, filled with muffins, fruit, and a random energy drink you picked up from the story. Holding it out from them, you try to come off with a gracious expression rather than guilt.
âIâm sorry for how I spokeâ treatedâ you earlier this week. I was out of line and youâre still getting the hang of things around here. I was stressed and I should not have taken it out on you. âSorry for yelling at youâ basket?â Giving them a crooked smile and handing the basket to them.
It follows with a short conversation, exchanging necessary apologies and coming to an agreement it was an off day for everyone that day. You felt embarrassed having to apologize for behavior that could have been completely avoidable if you remembered what emotional regulation skills are. In the end, you are glad no bridges were burned. An ease settled over your body as the med student walked away with a softer smiler than before.
âAnd whereâs my basket?â Robby pipped in.
âJack said you would rather have an eight pack over a basket. And I think I would be in more trouble if I brought beer into the workplace.âÂ
Robby didnât care to cover up the deep huff of laughter. Bringing a pat to your shoulder as he shook his head.Â
âI need to know what Jack did to get you to come to your senses. Could use it on you if you ever feel like shooting at me again.â Robby said contently.Â
You scrunch your face, âNo you donât, Robby.â
âWhy not?â he asks, les confused more intrigued.
âYouâd have to ask Jack for permission. I know you guys are close, but I donât know if youâre close enough to share.âÂ
You turn on your heels and walk away quickly, trying to stifle the little giggle inside your throat. Robby runs his hand over his mouth and beard, slowly catching up with what you were putting down. He scrunches his own face, shaking his head to clear away the dirty thoughts.
"All because my head is full of poison
And my heart is full of doubt
I got toxins in my bloodstream
You tried so hard to suck out
âthe cure, Olivia Rodrigo
summary: youâre the ray of sunshine and overly dependable smiling intern the night shift crew has been needing. But a certain attending begins noticing you might need more help than you let on.
wc: 11.7k (a short one sorry guys)
warnings: crippling perfectionism, high-key people pleasing, reader is bright and bubbly to compensate for how awful she feels day to day, one vomiting scene, service dom jack, santos is on nightshift bc i love her and i wanted her in this fic. trinity and dennis and reader r basically siblings, jackâs characterization in this is DEF andrew pope cody-esque panic attacks, mental health struggles, reader is an intern again but i swear itâs just cause i watch a lot of greys and interns r the only stage of medical career i know enough about to write semi-well T-T
acknowledgments: once again a round of applause for @wesandresons for the lovely gif, and @uzmacchiato and @cursed-carmine for the dividers!
a/n: iâm not rlly sure i like how this turned out but oh well @leeknowpegger i hope this keeps you company
masterlist
When you first get to the PTMC, Jack canât decide what he thinks about you.
He vaguely remembers youâ youâd done a rotation here, some time ago. One of the unfortunate ones whoâd drawn the short stick and been stuck on the night shift. He has a hazy recollection of your face during an MVC, your jaw hard set and a permanent smile to your face. He vaguely remembers, at the time, the only thing heâd really though was:
Jesus, this kid needs to dial it back.
The sentiment, of course, remains the same when itâs handoff time, and Robby is telling him all about what an awful fucking day itâs been, and of course now he says âOh, remember that med student you got stuck with awhile back? Smiley-face? You mustâve done something right, because she matched into the ED for her residency. She starts today.â
Not exactly the news an attending wants to hear right after the horror show the day has been so far. Especially when intern/baby resident in question is⊠charismatic.
âYou say that like itâs a bad thing,â Ellis says, her eyes trained on you as you soothe a crying teenager who just got wheeled in. âIf you ask me, we could use someone who actually smiles. Bit too dark and dreary in here for my taste.â
âYou like dark and dreary.â
She gives him an unimpressed raised eyebrow. âSo? We canât all be doing it. Like, weâve got Shen, but his is more iced-coffee induced than actual smiling charm.â
âI can be charming when I want to be.â
âNo, you can be flirty or suggestive. Thereâs a difference.â
Jack does not justify her response with one of his own, instead choosing to look down at his tablet and pretend to chart while he listens to how youâre interacting with the patient. The teenager seems to be calmed down, and the parents don't sound frantic or worried.
Maybe Ellis is right. Unfortunately, this tends to be the case fairly often.
He sighs and focuses on the chart heâs supposed to be doing and attempts to wipe his mind of bright smiles and glittering eyes.
â
The PTMC and Emergency Medicine in general was not, actually, your first choice. It wasnât even your second, or your third.
First was surgical. Everybody wants to be surgical. You wanted surgical. Itâs flashy, it pays well, and itâs cool as fuck. Plus, unlike some of your classmates, you actually have the stomach for it (one of the many things that eventually translated well to emergency medicine.)
Second was Ortho. Because bones are cool. Ortho surgeries are fun too, when theyâre not arthroscopy after arthroscopy.
Third was any kind of unit like Burn or ICU. A high stress program that wouldnât let you think, let you run on adrenaline all day.
But then you did your rotation in general surgery and absolutely fucking hated it.
Surgeons are assholes. Surgeons are uptight nerds who like to subject anyone they consider beneath them to cruel and unusual punishment.
Even in during the short duration of your rotation through surgery, it almost killed you. You could practically feel the light in your soul dimming at every pointed comment, every sharp correction, every barked insult and something or other cruel word.
And then there was the PTMC. The stupid ED that wasnât supposed to fun, was supposed to be grueling and exhausting (especially since youâd gotten assigned to the night shift.) But instead of awful you got amazing, which sucked.
Seems counterintuitive, but itâs true.
You wanted to like surgery enough to power though. But not a single rotation after the ED even came close to measuring up. The speed, the action, the gore, and the kind but firm guiding direction from the attendingâs and residents.
Matching into the PTMC was an event actually worth celebrating. As in, you decided to un-tense minutely and splurge on actual champagne that you drank in your apartment while dancing to your favorite music.
And now, youâre here. Determined to not fuck this up. To keep moving, keep going, and be a fucking excellent ED doctor.
Except your attending, Dr. Jack Abbot, one of the reasons you joined the ED in the first place, keeps giving you funny looks when he thinks youâre not looking.
Youâre not sure if heâs aware that you know that heâs staring at you. You do have a wider than normal field of peripheral vision, so maybe he doesnât know that you can still see him out of the corner of your eye?
Regardless of if he knows or not, itâs unnerving. Because heâs your boss. And you know heâs capable of being an incredible doctor and mentor, because you see it every single day.
Just not directed at you.
Heâs not really mean, or standoffish, or anything like that, heâs just⊠not necessarily kind. Not in the way that you see him with the other residents on his service or even with you, during your rotation as a med student.
Hell, heâs nicer to Santos than he is to you.
âDid I like, say something to offend him and I donât know?â
Trinity makes a face at you from over the edge of the monitor. âIsnât that more my area of expertise?â
âNo. You offend people on purpose.â
âTrue.â
You prop your head on your hands, resting your elbows on the counter above her. Your keycard, attached to your breast pocket via a red, heart-shaped badge reel is lovingly adorned with pink rhinestones and cute stickers. The pocket itself is filled with several glitter gel pens (and regular pens, just in case.)
âI just donât get it. Iâm nice, right?â
âDisturbingly so.â
âExactly. The only thing I can think of is that Iâve messed up or something, but itâs Dr. Abbot. Heâd tell me if I did. He doesnât exactly hold back.â
âDo you really need me for this conversation?â
You level her with a look, but she just groans.
âWhy do you even care? So what, one guy doesnât like you, boohoo.â
âHeâs not just some guy. Heâs my attending. And you mightâve secured your spot here, but iâm all shiny and new. I canât exactly earn peopleâs respect if our boss doesnât like me.â
Trinity doesnât immediately respond with a scathing remark, which usually means that youâve made a valid point.
âShould I talk to him?â
She sighs. âI think youâre overreacting. Youâve only been here for like, two weeks? Three? Heâll probably calm down the more you work together.â
âDid he stare at you all weirdly when you first started?â
âWell, no, but thatâs because I donât suck at my job.â
Now itâs your turn to glare.
âSorry. I guess youâre not completely hopeless.â
You roll your eyes. âThanks, Trin.â
She scrunches her nose up at the nickname like you knew she would, because she hates it, which makes it one of the only weapons you have against her.
Trinity wasnât as helpful as youâd hoped, and night shift means no Dana to ask for advice. Thereâs Dr. Ellis, but sheâs pretty close to Dr. Abbot, which means thereâs a high chance that whatever you ask her will make it back to him. You arenât really close enough to Dr. Shen to ask him âHey, how come Dr. Abbot stares at me when he thinks Iâm not looking and isnât as nice to me as he is to you guys?â
The question is stupid and kind of pathetic, so really, you shouldnât be asking anybody, but youâve always been crippled by an intense need to be well-liked. It feels like winning, and it feels good and safe. Safe is good. Safe is great.
Wanting the guy who's essentially your boss to like you is completely rational, right?
You just wish heâd tell you what youâre doing wrong, so you can fix it.
Also, itâs just driving you crazy.
Even if he just legitimately didnât like you, and made that apparent, itâd be something. You could work with that. You could figure out what it was he didn't like via intense pattern recognitin and fix it. Problem solved!
But he isn't obvious about it. He behaves indifferent and detatched- like you could die tomorrow and he wouldn't care.
Itâs the not knowing. If you could just ask him, if he could just give you an answer, then youâd know where you stood, and everything could be fine.
What changed? You want to beg, What happened after my med student rotation? Do you even remember that? What did I do? Where did I go wrong?
It eats away at you over the course of the week. It has been since you noticed, which was pretty much on day one. You donât show this outwardly of course, because youâre pretty sure you can get through to him and level out the wrong-footedness you feel around him through stubborn determination. Surely, at some point your unwavering nature will win out and heâll finally see there isnât anything he needs to hate about you. This is an incredibly healthy mindset to move through life with.
The week closes with an MCI around 5pm, which is just everyoneâs favorite thing in the world. The night shift gets called in, minus Trinity, who was already there working a double, and everyone sets in for the long haul. You do your best to focus on the patients and do not at all think about the ease and camaraderie between Mohan and Abbot, because that would be a very fucked up progression of priorities.
Eventually itâs all overâ patients are stabilized, some arenât. Overtime ends with phantom blood on your hands and being strong-armed into drinks in the park afterwards.
You feel awkward, because you donât work with the day shift people that often, so youâre not really sure how best to be yourself and not come across as weird. Neither of your âsafeâ people (Trinity and Dennis) are present, so thereâs no way in hell youâre going to be capable of relaxing.
You take the beer thatâs tossed to you, even though you think beer is gross (why does it taste like that? Why do people enjoy it?) and sip on it excruciatingly slowly, trying to hide a grimace and occasionally chiming in with mentally rehearsed and carefully crafted jokes and comments.
Itâs exhausting, and not at all how you wanted to spend your night after an MCI. In a dream world, you donât have the social backbone of a wet paper bag, and you say no, and you go home to your house and shower, then watch one, maybe two episodes of a tv show, scroll through Pinterest, and then go the fuck to bed.
But for the low low price of much needed rest, you get to drink one of the most disgusting alcoholic beverages known to man and worry if everyone thinks youâre being weird! Yay!
Also. Side note. Minor comment. Little issue.
Jack Abbot is sitting next to you. Like, right next to you on the bench. Because he came late and it was the last spot open. So heâs just right there. Posture loose and open and not at all like he didnât just help you try to save a girl your age who had the misfortune of being in the wrong place at the wrong time. Like two hours ago your elbows werenât brushing, elbow deep in a manâs organs, saving his life.
Jack, unlike you, looks comfortable to be at the park with everyone. He doesnât look like heâs analyzing conversation to determine the best thing to say next.
Jack isnât looking at everyone. Heâs not looking at anyone. Heâs looking at you.
You turn, give him a little smile.
Again.
Maybe he doesnât know you can still see him out of the corner of your eye. (No, heâs a vet, heâd definitely also have wide peripheral vision. But maybe he thinks that you donât have it, because youâre not a vet.)
(Youâre probably thinking too much about the peripheral vision.)
Jack doesnât stop staring at you. Instead, he reaches over to where your barely-drunk beer is in your hands, and says:
âHere, give me that.â
And then he just. Takes your beer. Straight out of your hands.
Jesus fucking fuck he so hates you.
â
âHe took your beer?â
âYes,â You groan from the kitchen island in Trinityâs apartment, âHe said âhere, give me thatâ and then just took it. He didnât say anything else to me for the rest of the night.â
She lets out a low whistle. âMaybe he doesnât like you. What could you have possibly done to make him not like you?â
âI donât know!â
âWell, you better fix it. Having your attending hate your guts will like, majorly suck.â
âI donât know how to fix it. Thatâs what iâm over here for. To brainstorm.â
âI thought you were here to steal the cookies Huckleberry made?â
Dennis peeks his head up from the couch. âWait, what?â
You wave a hand. âSemantics. Focus.â
âOkay,â Trinity taps a pencil on a notepad, âHave you tried sleeping with him?â
âHeâs like, probably over twenty years older than me.â
âSo? I know your type.â
You roll your eyes. âAs if heâd go after me, Trin. He doesnât like me.â
âHate sex is a thing.â
âName one time hate sex solved the hate part.â
âNo dice,â You sigh, âI canât bake for shit. Recipes never have enough context. Theyâre never specific enough.â
âTwo tablespoons of sugar isnât specific enough for you?â
âYouâre not helping.â
Trinity holds up her hands in mock surrender. âTo be fair, I never agreed to help. I just said weâd both be here if you wanted to come over.â
âI think you should just ask him.â Dennis pipes up.
He shuffles off the couch and slides into the second chair at the kitchen island adjacent to you. âDr. Abbot is a straightforward guy. He appreciates honesty. Doesnât beat around the bush. I canât imagine him being truly upset that you tried to fix a problem.â
âI want to, but thatâs like. Too straightforward. What ifââ
âOh my god,â Trinity moans, âJust ask him. Or fuck him. Do something so I donât have to hear about it anymore.â
You frown, opening your mouth to object, then close it with a sigh.
Sheâs right.
You have to just move on. Either deal with it or deal with it by⊠not dealing with it. Talk to him or donât.
Easier said than done.
â
It takes two more shifts of unrequited awkwardness for you to finally reach your limit. At a certain point, probably when you almost snapped at him for hovering (doing his job) while you were trying to intubate a patient, you realize that you cannot, actually, just get through to him via stubborn determination.
Damn.
So when you have a second, you corner him in one of the quieter hallways. The conversation has the potential to be horrifically embarrassing and mortifying, so itâs best if thereâs no audience.
âDo you have a minute, Dr. Abbot?â
He glances down at his watch, then crosses his arms and leans against the opposite wall.
He doesnât talk (unnerving, annoying) and his sharp, ever analyzing gaze makes your skin prickle as you cross your hands behind your back and mirror his position, leaning against the wall.
Heâs so irritating. He wonât even give you a fucking inch. Thereâs nothing to go on.
âDid I do something wrong?â
For the first time since you became a resident in the ED, he makes an expression: surprise.
âWhy do you think you did something wrong?â
âBecause you wonât fucking talk to me!â You hiss, absolutely fed up with Dr. Jack Abbot, âHalf the time you only look at me when you think I wonât notice. You donât talk to me unless itâs required for teaching, and even then, itâs short and stilted. Iâve seen how you interact with literally every other person who works here. I know you can be nice. Youâre just not nice to me, and Iâd like to know why.â
You pause. âAnd you took my beer!â
Thereâs a moment of silence, and then thereâs a breathy, almost wheezing sound that takes you a minute to place.
Heâs laughing.
Jack fucking Abbot starts laughing.
You honest to God want to kill him.
âSorry,â He says, eyes sparkling with mirth and shoulders loose, âI can see how all of that can be taken negativelyââ
âHow else was I supposed to take that.â
Jack levels you with a look, and you shut your mouth. âBut it was not my intention.â
He just stops speaking there, like thatâs a perfectly adequate explanation and not at all vague and almost more disconcerting.
âSoâŠ,â You drawl, âWhat was your intention?â
Something interesting, a little more heated than just analytical sparks in his gaze, and he tilts his head, eyes flicking up and down your body.
Under the silence and scrutiny, you resist the urge to squirm in place, hands squeezing themselves in an effort to subdue the itch.
âYou hate confrontation.â
Your chest feels like a cinder block just slammed onto it. âWhat?â
âYou,â He levels a finger at your chest, âHate confrontation. You hate it so much that you lie about yourself to people instead of saying things they might not like.â
You laugh nervously, voice high and reedy. âA lot of people do that. I donât think thatâs a crime.â
âItâs not. But it doesnât exactly make me want to trust you with my residents. With my team.â
âYouâre worried Iâll what? Get somebody in trouble? Do something shitty?â
âIâm worried that something is going to happen to you, and you wonât tell anyone about it.â
The hallway grows silent. In this distance thereâs beeping, someone shouting orders, a child crying. But not in the five feet of space you, Jack, and the conversion currently occupies.
âWhy do all of this?â You gesture vaguely to the space between you two, unwilling to be more specific. He does not deserve the itemized list you assembled in your head.
âI wanted to see if youâd confront me about it or not. Confirm my suspicions.â
âThatâsââ You wrinkle your nose, âActually kind of shitty of you.â
Jack just hums.
âSo what now? Did I prove myself to you?â Your tone is mocking.
He scoffs, âGod, you really hate confrontation, donât you?â
Your skin prickles again. âNo.â
âLying again.â
âShut up.â
He knows how uncomfortable heâs making you. Heâs doing it on purpose. And right then and there, you decide you donât care what Jack Abbot thinks, because if Jack Abbot is going to be a self-assured asshole, Jack Abbot can go fuck himself.
Your pager going off saves you from verbalizing any of this, and with one last glare, youâre gone.
â
If Jack was an obnoxious lurker before, it doesnât hold a damn candle to how he behaves now.
Heâs just. Everywhere. Around every corner. Driving you crazy.
When you bring this up to Trinity, she looks at you like youâve finally lost it.
Which. Okay. You probably have. But thatâs beside the point! The point isâŠ
âŠThe point is that Jack Abbot is getting on your last nerve and you really donât have any to spare. Life has been stomping all over the other ones, so the singular nerve Jack is stabbing with his annoying pointed looks and almost lingering touches and stupid little questions (âHey, that was a rough one, are you alright?â) is just worn out. It doesnât have anything left to give. You donât have anything left to give.
But, like you were brought up to do, you keep right on giving. And working. And smiling.
Because it goes a little something like this: Thereâs no one to pick you up if you fall. You pick yourself up when you fall, and youâve gotten pretty fucking good at it. All of your friends (read: Trinity and Dennis and maybe Mel) are doctors, which means you all have shitty work/life balance and no one would even be available if you called and said âHey, every morning I lie awake and stare at the ceiling and convince myself to get up while listening to Hallelujah by Jeff Buckley, after which I will inevitably cry on the bus to work. Would you mind helping me with my laundry?â
Okay. Well. Trinity would probably show up if you asked because once she decides that youâre her friend sheâs really intense about it (sheâs a bit like a Doberman or some other dog like that, not that you would ever tell her) and Dennis probably would too, but only because he never says no when someone asks for help so it kind of just feels like youâre taking advantage of him. Mel is far too busy juggling being an ED doctor and caring for Becca for you to even think about asking her without feeling intense, soul crushing guilt.
So yeah. You donât really have a best friend, unless one would count the singular romance book youâve read so much the spine is completely fucked and the pages are yellow from years of travel and rereading. Counting any book as a best friend is probably very pathetic. But hey, donât fix what isnât broken.
So you have a system and a method and crying before and after work every single day is totally, completely normal, healthy, and sustainable. Probably even more so in the medical field, and especially since youâre a PGY1. Interns gotta suffer and all that jazz.
Jack Abbot does not need to make the suffering worse by existing near you constantly. Things are really honestly bad enough.
âHey,â Trinity grabs your arm as youâre going by during a mellow shift, grip not tight enough to hurt but enough to be a bit past uncomfortable, especially for a girl not used to physical contact, âYou good?â
âNo,â You want to shout, collapsing on the floor in a heap of bones and tears, âI havenât done laundry in so long that Iâve started wearing my cleanest dirty socks instead of washing more. I donât have the energy to spend my days off doing anything productive, but every time I sleep instead of doing chores the anxiety eats me alive. I canât sleep at night because the guilt makes me so nervous sometimes I throw up. Sometimes I donât wash myself in the shower and I just stand in the water until it gets cold. Every day I wake up with the same headache, and then I take medicine for it, but by the time itâs gone Iâm going to bed and then I wake up with it all over again. I think my liver is shot from over-the-counter medication usage. Everything hurts. Iâm so tired.â
Trinity needs you to be okay. Trinity is too busy and under too much stress to worry about you. She needs you to be okay. Everyone needs you be okay.
âMhm!â You nod, lips spread wide, âPretty good day actually, all things considered.â
Itâs not a total lie. The headache relief youâve been taking religiously is kicking in faster than it usually does today.
Trinity scans your face, looking for signs of a lie, and she must find something (not shocking, itâs very hard to pretend that everything isnât awful when Everything Is Really Awful) because her grip tightens minutely and she does that pursed lip thing she does when sheâs worried and about to express it through anger or bitchiness.
âDonât fuck with me. I donât want to find out youâre like, doing drugs or something stupid like that. If youâre having a hard timeââ
âTrin,â You interrupt, skin prickling uncomfortably as she implies that youâre not capable of handling things on your own, âIf I need help, I know I can ask for it. And look,â
You tap your unbroken collection of glitter gel pens still intact in the front pocket of your scrubs. âItâs gotta be a good day. I still got my glitter.â
She wrinkles her nose, but drops your arm. âI donât even know why you keep those. You canât use them on like, anything. Itâs against hospital policy.â
You shrug. âGlitter is a great motivator and mood elevator. Plus, kids love âem.â
You manage to feign something important coming up and duck out of the conversation and then, when the coast is clear, dart into one of the lesser used bathrooms and tuck yourself in the darkest stall.
Even in a hospital, toilet seats are disgusting, but you canât quite summon any actual disgust as you plop down on the white porcelain, only lightly cracked, and cradle your exhausted head in your hands.
You have to keep going. There is no alternative. There is no other option.
Your chest feels tight and loose at the same time, and your skin feels clammy and wrong. Everything feels wrong. The lights are too bright and the material of your scrubs is scratchy and awful, and the longer you sit in the stall the more you want to throw up.
Someone knocks on the door before you get the chance to move down to your knees and start worshipping the porcelain altar. Assuming it to be Mel, who sometimes has a habit of showing up at the wrong time, you open the stall door to reveal none other than Jack Fucking Abbot.
You stare at him blankly for a few beats, too bewildered to feel sick. âYouâre not allowed to be in here.â
âIn the menâs bathroom?â
âThis isnât the menâs bathroom.â
âThe sign on the door would say otherwise.â
Embarrassment brings the nausea back tenfold. You hold the stall door in a white knuckle grip to keep yourself upright and from hurling onto your boss.
âOh my god, Iâm so sorry, I swear I didnât do this on purposeââ
Jack raises an eyebrow, his hands folded behind his back. Military man, right.
âClearly.â
You stumble forward. âI need to goââ
âWoah, down girl. I didnât knock because I cared which toilet you use. You work here. Use whatever toilet you want. Preferably not the one in the attendingâs lounge.â
âThereâs an attendingâs lounge?â
âNo.â He grins, a devilish upturn to just the corner of his lips.
âOh,â You pause, then catch up to the rest of what he said, âThen whyâd you knock?â
âCause it kind of sounded like you were dying in there, and Iâd rather if you didnât.â
âWhy not?â
âThe paperwork, for one. Two, Santos would probably shank me.â
âAh.â
âAlso,â He shrugs, âIâd miss you.â
You scoff. âNo you wouldnât.â
âI would.â
âYou donât like me. You donât even trust me.â
Jack gets this pinched look on his face; his lips pull down, his brows furrow and he narrows his eyes, just a bit.
He opens his mouth to respond when the door bangs open.
Jack doesnât even look up before heâs barking:
âFind another bathroom.â
âBut I have toââ
âFind another bathroom or Iâll cut your dick off.â
The guy grumbles away, but Jack never takes his eyes off you. Itâs unnervingâ to be the sole focus of his attention.
Youâre the first to break the now tense silence of the bathroom.
âThat seemed a bit extreme.â
âIâm not a man who does things by halves.â
âNo,â You sigh, âI suppose youâre not.â
Jack cocks his head to side, almost predatory. More methodical than anything. He looks at youâ really looks at you. Shamelessly drags his eyes up your body, likely cataloguing every mystery bruise, frown line, eye bag, freckle, and all the million lines of exhaustion that seem etched on your very being, right down through the bones and marrow.
He sighs, crossing his arms before leaning back on the opposite wall of the bathroom.
âWhat am I going to do with you?â
His words instantly have you on edge, bristling at all the unsaid things behind his tone.
âIâm not something to be dealt with. Iâm a person, not some fuckingââ
âYouâre like a stray cat,â He interrupts, âAlways hissing. Do I need to win you over with treats? Should I start bringing canned tuna?â
âYouâre an asshole.â
âAnd youâre drowning.â
Just like that, all the humor gets sucked from the room, replaced with the cold, sharp grip of reality. Suddenly exhausted by the weight of it all, you drop back down onto the toilet seat.
Jack gives you a few moments to respond, get angry, or defend yourself, but you donât. Heâs too good at reading you, it seems. What is there to say?
When you donât speak, he does.
âDid you think no one would notice?â
âNo one has.â
âAm I no one?â
You lean back, closing your eyes and awkwardly resting the back of your head against the wall and the back of the toilet.
âYouâre nosy.â
If this were any other moment, any other scenario with any other person, you would never ever act so contrary. But youâre tired and Jack seems to bring out the worst in you.
He makes an amused huffing noise. âYouâre good at what you do, Iâll give you that.â
âWhat, exactly, am I doing?â
âPretending.â
You scoff. âFuck off.â
âCome on, sweetheart. How much longer are you going to do this to yourself?â
You lift your head off the back of the toilet. âYou act like Iâm killing myself:â
âYou are,â His inclined his head, âJust really slowly.â
You scrub a hand down your face.
âLook. I understand why you think you have to care, but you donât. Iâm just going through a rough patch. Iâll get through them like I always do. Iâm not gonna crash and burn or endanger myself or do whatever it is youâre worried Iâm going to do, okay? So you can leave me alone. Iâm fine.â
Jack doesnât get to respond, because the second the words are out of your mouth the nausea thatâs been churning in your stomach since you made it to the bathroom rises all at once, and you barely have time to slide off the toilet and turn before youâre throwing up hard enough to almost choke.
The worst part is that you forgot to eat lunch so your stomach is woefully, painfully empty. Youâre throwing up nothing but bile, throat burning and tears streaming down your face.
âAlright, come on,â A warm hand rubs soothing circles on your back, and if you werenât busy hurling your guts out, youâd marvel at the feeling and juxtaposition between the Jack you know, whoâs all cold indifference, and the Jack currently holding your hair out of your face while you vomit.
âLet it out,â He soothes, hand still rubbing, âDonât fight it. Itâll be over soon.â
âI hate throwing up.â You choke, coughing and gasping.
âNo one does. But youâll feel better when itâs over.â
Over feels like itâs never going to come. But eventually your stomach stops clenching, you manage to stop heaving, and youâre slumped over the toilet, sucking down gulps of air, sweat beading on your forehead and the back of your neck.
âThis,â You mumble in between gasps, âMeans nothing.â
You canât see Jackâs expression, but his response is so quiet you almost miss it.
âOkay.â
You canât see his face, but you know this isnât over.
â
Jack sends you home once youâre capable of standing on your own two feet without shaking like a newborn fawn.
(âYou canât send me home.â
âYes I can. Youâre not allowed to come back to work after throwing up in the bathroom.â
âWe both know Iâm not the only person to do it.â
âYeah, but I havenât caught the other people in the wrong bathroom and held their hair back while they vomited.â
ââŠâ
âYou only have two hours left anyway. Go home.â)
The problem lies in the fact that the buses arenât running yet, which means that you canât, actually, get home. Your house is an hour away on foot. An hour youâd normally be capable of walking, but your phone is almost dead, youâre exhausted, and you still feel a little weak because of the vomiting.
So after retrieving your things from your locker, you find yourself sitting on the little bench outside the PTMC, waiting for the minutes to tick by. If you didnât bring at least one book with you everywhere you go in case of emergencies (like this one) you probably would have just walked into oncoming traffic.
Itâs cold out and your jacket is cheap so you have to burrow into it, hood up to retain any semblance of warmth. It would be almost cozy âhuddled in your jacket, watching the city go by, tucked into your favorite romance bookâ if the shift hadnât gone the way it had and if a grueling bus ride and half mile walk didnât await you once the buses finally start running. Waiting for you beyond that is just chores and an empty apartment.
Your fingers tighten on the edges of your book.
âWhy the fuck are you still here?â
You jolt in place, cracking your neck over to the side and blinking blearily.
Jack. Again.
He makes an expectant face at you as if to say âWell?â when you donât answer immediately.
Your eyes dart back and forth nervously, even though you know you havenât done anything wrong. âThe buses arenât running yet. Itâs an hour walk to my house.â
Jack scrubs a hand down his face and curses under his breath.
âHow long until your bus gets here?â
You check your phone. Shit. Only four percent left.
âAnd hour and a half. Maybe a little longer if itâs running behind more than usual.â
He seems put out by your answer, as if the busâs heavily fluctuating schedule is of personal consequence and offense to him.
âUm,â You start, both uncomfortable at having been caught reading a romance book in public and at the general air of frustration Jack seems to be venting at the moment, âIâm fine. I have my book. I donât mind waiting.â
Jack just sighs.
âDo you really think Iâm just going to leave you out here, in the cold, after you threw up in the bathroom, to wait for the bus, for nearly two more hours?â
You wince. âWell, it doesnât sound great when you put it like that.â
He works his jaw. âHave you eaten?â
âNoâŠ?â
He shakes his head.
âCome on. Youâre coming with me.â
â
âI have to admit, this isnât where I thought we were going.
Thirty minutes later finds you seated on the cracked vinyl seat of a booth in a cheap diner, staring at a menu and rationalizing spending your last $15 on what will probably be mediocre pancakes.
Jack is seated across from you, already two mugs of coffee âblack, but oddly enough, decafâ and not even bothering to pretend to look at his menu. He either comes here often or doesnât care to act like he isnât staring at you.
Probably both.
âWhere did you think we were going?â
Steam curls out of your own untouched mug of coffee âordered for you by Jack, also unfortunately decafâ and you debate just getting up and running out of here.
Too bad youâre too exhausted to run anywhere. Jackâs probably banking on that.
âI donât know,â You shrug, setting the menu down, âMaybe to Gloriaâs office to write me up or something.â
âWhat would I even be writing you up for?â
âDisobeying direction? Iâm sure you could come up with something.â
The waitress chooses that moment to appear, notepad in hand. âAre we ready to order?â
Jack rattles off his order, and then two sets of eyes turn to you expectantly. Before you can order the single fruit bowl you were planning on getting (the cheapest thing on the menu) Jack pipes up:
âOrder whatever you actually want. Not whatever you think is cheapest or easiest.â
The waitress, a middle aged woman who has probably seen much worse than whatever the two of you have going on, just chuckles lightly under her breath.
You hesitantly list the item youâd been eyeing and thank the waitress.
It isnât until after the menus have been taken and Jackâs coffee re-upped for the third time that you manage to courage to speak.
âYou didnât have to do this, you know.â
âI know.â
âNo, I mean,â your fingers curl on the edge of the table, desperate for something to hold onto, âI canâtâ Itâll be awhile until I can pay you back. I barely made rent this month.â
âDo you think I would take you to breakfast and then make you pay?â
âYesâŠ?â
âYouâre not touching the bill, kid. Iâm a gentleman.â
âOh,â You didnât really see that coming, âOkay.â
Jack gets a funny expression on his face, then resumes his drinking coffee and glancing out the window routine.
âSo,â You say after a beat, âWas there something you wanted to talk aboutâŠ?â
The silence just feels so awkward. Itâs killing you.
He raises a brow. âDo you want to talk?â
âIâm asking you.â
âAnd Iâm asking you what you want to do. What do you usually do when you come out to eat?â
âI donât? Eating out is expensive, so. But when I do itâs usually by myself, so I end up just reading.â
Jack gestures to your bag beside you. âDonât let me stop you.â
âWhat?â
âRead your book.â
âBut thatâsâ isnât that boring for you?â
He sets his mug down. âI didnât bring you here because I wanted something from you. I brought you here because you had a shitty day and it seemed like you could use some cheering up. If reading makes you feel better, then do it.â
You have to look out the window to avoid his gaze. You donât understand how your perfectly crafted facade just crumbles into fucking dust around him. How he manages to see right through you at every turn, how he manages to uncover every lie and every half truth.
âHow did you even know I like diner food?â
âBecause I pay attention to you.â
You finally look back over at him, arms folded across your chest; not really defensively, more like youâre trying to hold your entire body together by sheer force of will.
Jackâs lips twitch. Not really a smile, but almost. âYou bring it up every time Santos wants to get food after a shift. She always says no, because she hates it, but it never stops you from suggesting it.â
Itâs just one detail. One tiny, inconsequential detail that heâs apparently memorized and held onto because to him, itâs important. For some impossible to understand reason, he seems to care.
"Also," He shrugs, "I'd miss you."
You scoff. "No you wouldn't."
"I would."
âDo you hate me?â
Jack looks back at you, seemingly startled by the abrupt question.
âNo.â
You take a deep, shuddering breath.
âOkay.â
â
âYou did what?â
You wince from your spot lying face-down on Trinityâs couch.
âNot so loud, Trin. I have a headache.â
She ignores you, seated on the floor almost directly in front of you. âSo youâve gone from hating each other to going on a date?â
âIt wasnât a date,â You groan, âWe spent almost the entire time in silence. I read my book and he stared out the window and did⊠whatever it is men like him do when they stare out the window.â
âBrooding,â Trinity says, âHe paid. That means itâs a date.â
âNo it doesnât!â
It doesn't. It totally doesn't. Just because Jack said he doesn't hate you doesn't mean he likes you either. There are a lot of emotions in between hate and love. Like toleration, for example. Mild amusement. Exasperation. An appropriate amount of annoyance.
Trinity pokes you on the back of your head, having none of it.
"He likes you. Why else would he willingly hang out with one of us after work?"
"He goes out for drinks in the park sometimes." You mumble.
"Yeah, after an MCI."
What Trinity doesn't know is the events leading up to breakfast at the diner, because that would involve telling her about the whole throwing up from anxiety in the men's bathroom directly after a mini-panic attack because she confronted you about your unhealthy lifestyle (which all just sounds a lot worse than it is), so there isn't really a way to give her the kind of context necessary to get her off your back and dissuade her from her (insanely insane) belief that Jack likes you. Romantically.
"Trust me Trin, he was just being nice. Nothing romantic about it."
It was kind of romantic. Just eating surprisingly good food in the company of someone you don't need to pretend around, enjoying being in the company of another human being without worry or expectation.
Not that she needs to know that.
"Jack doesn't do nice. Have you seen him? What happened to the hating?"
You shrug. "You'll just have to ask him, because I don't know."
You do know. He told you. Explained it.
It doesn't make sense.
Trinity throws her hands in the air dramatically.
"Whatever. You two are impossible."
She finally withdraws, leaving you to wallow in your headache-induced misery by yourself on her couch.
Your phone vibrates on the floor next to you, and you groan, rolling further over to hide yourself in the crack of the couch, shunning the light like the reclusive vampire you are.
Your phone vibrates again.
âDennis,â your voice is muffled by the couch cushion so it ends up sounding more like âdenimâ, âCan you please see whoâs texting me and tell them to fuck off?â
Dennis, who was eating cereal at the tiny table near the kitchen when you first showed up fifteen minutes ago and has pointedly stayed silent throughout the entire exchange between you and Trinity, finally speaks.
âYour phone is two inches away from your hand.â
âI have a headache I donât wanna look at the screen.â
You feel rather than actually see him roll his eyes, but then thereâs the clink of a spoon against a bowl and the faint sound of socked âyouâve genuinely never seen him ever be barefoot under any circumstances, no matter what, heâs always wearing socksâ feet as they make their way over to your temporary pit (couch) of despair.
Thereâs a quiet rustle as he picks up your phone off the floor.
âOh.â
You whine, dramatic and upset. âWhat?â
âUm,â He grabs your shoulder, slowly rolling you over and away from the back of the couch, âItâs Jack?â
âWhat!?â You screech.
You throw yourself up, wincing as you immediately regret it when the pain in your head doubles, take a steadying breath to ignore it, and then grab the phone from Dennisâs outstretched hand.
You turn on the phone andâ yep. Sure enough. A text from Jack, complete with the stupid picture of a dinosaur you made his profile picture. Because heâs old.
(It was funnier at the time.)
Somewhere behind you thereâs a crash, and then the thump thump thump that can only mean a person running towards you at dangerous speeds for sock covered feet on cheap linoleum.
âIncoming,â Dennis mutters.
âDid I just hear that right?â Trinity gasps, nearly giving herself blunt force trauma via the back of the couch, âDid Jack just text you?â
âI donât know!â You cry.
âHow do you not know! Your phone is right in your fucking hands!â
âIâm tired! Stop yelling at me!â
âGuys!â Dennis shouts, holding up his hands, âI refuse to spend my day off listening to you two argue over the validity of romance with our attending. Give me the phone.â
He snatches the phone without waiting for a response, quickly typing in your password (if there was ever a moment you regret telling him in case of emergencyâŠ) and opening the text.
He makes an incredulous face at the phone before saying:
âHe asked what youâre doing today.â
Trinity claps once. âFucking called it!â
âTrinity!â Dennis snaps, before sighing and tapping at your keyboard, âIâm telling him that you have a headache and youâre at our place and to please not text againââ
âNo!â You squeal, launching yourself off the couch, arms outstretched, but your legs tangle over each other and you fall and slam, gloriously and beautifully, face first into the coffee table.
âOo!â Trinity winces, covering her mouth.
âOh my god!â Dennis balks, âAre you okay?â
âJust give me the fucking phone.â
Peeling your face off, you grab the phone, squinting at the screen and ignoring the black spots in the corner of your vision.
hi, you type, Iâm at Trinity and Dennisâs. Did you need something?
You hit send before you can talk yourself out of it.
âWe,â You haul yourself to your feet and stagger over to the kitchen table, âWill never speak of this.â
âI definitely am. When Iâm the maid of honor at your guys wedding, Iâm gonna give a speech and be all âyou guys, she gave herself a concussion the first time he textedâââ
âThere will be no wedding!â
âThatâs just what you think.â
Your phone vibrates again, signaling a response.
Just wondering how you were doing. Surprised to hear youâre not holed up in your apartment reading something.
Ah, sexy old men and their correct grammar and punctuation when texting. Shouldnât be endearing.
âWhatâs he saying?â
âGo away!â
You tap out a quick response.
Not today unfortunately lol I have a headache so no reading for me
Isnât this the sixth day in a row youâve had a headache? Should I give neuro a call?
You stomach flips.
nooo Iâm fine i get them all the time
Thatâs not exactly reassuring.
I went to the doctor for them awhile ago apparently theyâre normal
Who?
if I tell you, are you going to call him and make him send over my chart?
Yes.
Your heart is starting to pound a fluttering beat in your chest, and you hunch over your phone.
then iâm not telling you. itâs fine, really
they usually go away when i take over the counter stuff
So your plan is just to destroy your liver?
pretty much
We need to work on your planning skills.
we?
Iâm not doing all the work.
Now stop looking at your phone. Drink some Gatorade and take a nap.
this is a resident apartment thereâs no gatorade here just redbulls
Have either of them buy you one. Iâll pay whichever one it is later. Go to sleep. You need it.
You turn off your phone, shuffling back over to the couch and flopping down onto it.
âIâm taking a nap. Jack wants one of you to go buy me a Gatorade. He said heâd pay you back later.â
âHe said what?â
â
You end up sleeping the entire day away, which should have screwed up your sleep schedule, but thankfully you live in a state of perpetual exhaustion and are fully capable of falling asleep anytime, anywhere, no matter how much you last sleep. Itâs a gift.
Shockingly, the shift you work the next day is actually much easier to survive and your smiles arenât nearly as forced. Go figure. Who knew that getting an appropriate amount of sleep would be so helpful?
âSomebodyâs in a better mood today.â Jack mutters as you sidle up next to him under the board.
âIâm pretty sure I slept for like, fourteen straight hours. Thanks for the Gatorade, by the way. I woke up around hour three, chugged it, and then went back to sleep. No headache when I woke up!â
âWonderful,â He drawls, âItâs almost like taking care of yourself is actually beneficial.â
âI take care of myself plenty.â
He casts you a sidelong glance, expression pinched.
âWhen was the last time you drank water without being prompted?â
âThatâs different.â
âOkay,â He dips his head, âWhen was the last time you ever felt truly relaxed?â
You give him a beaming smile, so wide it hurts. âWeâre not going to talk about this right now!â
âYou started this conversation. Iâm trying to do my job.â
You snort. âYouâre waiting to see if someone else is going to take the sunburn guy.â
âAre you accusing an attending of cherry picking?â
âOf course not. Just observing, sir.â
Jackâs turned to look at you now, head tilted up, hands folded behind his back.
When you say sir, his eyes flick down to your lips, and then his jaw tightens.
The air suddenly becomes charged, the space between you two filled with something too electric to be air.
It smells like aftershave, hospital antiseptic, wanting, and something thatâs distinctly masculine.
You look away first, swallowing hard past the sudden dryness of your mouth.
âYou know,â You say, crossing your arms and looking up at the board, âTrinity thinks you like me. Romantically.â
âMm.â
âI told her that was dumb,â You babble, âObviously itâs not true, but. She wonât let it go, so if she says something, just ignore her. Or not. Whatever you want.â
âWhy wouldnât it be true?â
You whip your head around so fast youâre pretty sure something cracks. âWhat?â
âI mean,â Jackâs voice is gruff as he shrugs once, âIs that really so unrealistic?â
âOf course it is,â You sputter, âYou donât like me.â
âIâve actually never said that. That was a conclusion you came to on your own. I distinctly recall telling you that I donât hate you.â
âJust because you donât hate me doesnât mean that you like me, let aloneâ like that.â
Jack tilts his head, almost predatory, and all that sharp tension rushes straight back in.
âLike what?â
Something hot and dangerous is starting to unfurl in your chest, untethering from where it was previously lodged deep behind your ribs, out of sight, out of feeling.
âCode Blue en route, ETA two minutes.â
Jack jerks his head in the direction of the ambulance bay. âYou gonna go get that?â
âUh,â Youâre pretty sure youâre stroking out, having a seizure, or something, because the only thing youâre capable of comprehending is the fact that Jack just not-so-subtly implied to actually liking you. Romantically.
âGet going then.â
You scurry away, hot all over and absolutely done with emotions in their entirety.
â
The rest of the week is hell on Earth. Perks of being in your twenties.
Things could be worse though!
Kind of.
Itâs just that itâs been several days since Jack basically confirmed Trinityâs suspicions on romance and you canât stop thinking about it. Obsessively.
Itâs bad.
Bad enough that when Mel asked if there was any way you could cover her shift, you said yes.
âOkay,â Dennis stage-whispers as youâre downing your third coffee of the day, miserably charting at the nurses station, âI feel the need to ask how bad things can possibly be if youâre covering a day shift.â
âMel asked.â
Dennis blinks incredulously. âYou love Mel, but not enough to work a day shift voluntarily.â
âWhat exactly are you asking me here?â
âDid you and Jack hit a rough patch or something?â
âKeep your voice down!â You hiss, ducking your head as if you can hide from Princess and Perlah, âAnd for your information, no. We didnât. I just wanted to do something nice for Mel.â
âI donât believe you.â
âI donât need you to believe me.â
Day-shift crawls on in a whirlwind of chaos and a level of dumb-fuckery that can only be achieved from the hours of 8 a.m to 8 p.m. As usual, the place is understaffed, overcrowded, and filled with a lingering sense of impending doom.
By the time night-shift starts filtering in, youâre ready to completely give up and start a new life a sheep rancher in New Zealand. Itâs always been the plan if being a doctor didnât work out.
Jack finds you in the locker room once the handoff is over, sitting on the little bench in the same position Dennis found you in earlier. Face in your hands, heels in your eyes, methodically counting breaths and wondering if that fluttering feeling in your chest is from caffeine consumption or sleep deprivation.
Itâs fine. Your fine. Everything is fine.
âYou donât look too good.â
âIâmââ
âDonât say youâre fine.â
âBut I am,â You grit, âI just need a minute.â
âOkay.â
Thereâs the distinct sound of Jackâs slightly uneven footsteps, and then thereâs a warm weight pressed against your side.
You take another shuddering breath that feels less like breathing and more like placing a single brick in a wobbly foundation.
âShouldnât you be out on the floor?â
âI donât work tonight.â
You raise your head just enough to look at him. âYou donât? I thought I saw you on the schedule. Why are you here if you donât work?â
Now that youâre looking at him and not starburst patterns on the back of your eyelids, you can see that heâs wearing casual clothes, not scrubs, and he doesnât have his usual army-issue backpack with him.
âI got Shen to cover me. I came here for you.â
Your next breath in almost gets stuck in your chest, air struggling to move past that alive and wriggling thing that keeps moving every time Jack is around.
âWhatâd you do that for?â
The barest hints of a smile tugs at the corner of his lips. âDennis called me. He said youâd need picking up after your shift.â
Shame, guilt, and embarrassment flood your veins, turning your blood into sickly-sweet poison that makes your stomach roll and twist.
âOh my god, Iâm so sorry, I have no idea why he did that. You really didnât have to drive all the way over here, I swear I didnât tell him to call you or something like thatââ
âI know you didnât,â Jack soothes, voice a rumbly, smooth timber that washes over your permanently-frazzled nerves like a balm, âWhich is why I came.â
âI donât understand.â
Jack stands, pulling your bag and change of clothes out of your locker.
âIâm going to ask you a question, and I need you to be honest with me, so you donât have to answer it again. Can you do that for me?â
You nod once.
âWords.â
âUhâ yeah. Yes.â
âGood.â
Thank god the locker room is emptyâ everyoneâs either on the floor or already left for their homes.
He closes your locker down, shoulders your bag, and hands you your clothes.
âIs it easier for you to accept help when you donât have to ask and donât get the chance to say no?â
It sounds so pathetic, hearing it laid out like that. The ugly guts of you; cut open, laid bare, and marked for research. Exhibit A, the inside of the girl no one ever needed to worry about.
You donât want to agree. You want to laugh it off, maybe run away from it. Sit up straight, wipe your face, take the bag from Jack and explain that this is all a big misunderstanding and youâre perfectly fine and he can stop worrying about you now.
âYes.â
Jack doesnât verbally acknowledge your response besides a single dip of his head, like he knows that if he does anything more itâll turn your response into a confession and thatâs just too vulnerable for the hospital locker room.
âIâll drive you home.â
âI donât mean to be this way, you know.â
The passenger seat of Jackâs car isnât somewhere youâd ever imagined yourself being. Not even late at night or on the bus when youâre pretending to be someone else whoâs better at chasing what they want.
âIt stopped being intentional a long time ago,â your hands are fisted into the material of your sweatpants, nails digging into the fabric, âIt was just the natural progression of things. I like being liked.â
What you donât say, what becomes an unspoken truth that lingers in the air despite not being verbalized, is the survival aspect of it. Why and how a person fuses this kind of thing to their personality; to their life. The circumstances that makes the natural progression of things end it being better for everyone if you just donât have needs.
âI know.â
âI know you know, I just⊠needed to tell you. Myself.â
Itâs odd seeing Jack illuminated by streetlights instead of fluorescent overheads. Itâs odd being able to watch his hand flex on the steering wheel, watching his forearm tense as he shifts gears in his old stick-shift.
âYou like being told what to do.â
Your face heats, but youâre determined not to lose face now. Especially after managing to survive being emotionally flayed open, willingly, by him.
âIt feels safe. If I know what yoâ someone wants, then I canât mess it up, and I can relax.â
You can practically see the gears turning in Jackâs mind.
âMakes sense.â
The rest of the drive is quiet, the silence only filled by the sounds of Pittsburgh around you and the gentle crackle of something from the radio turned down too low to hear.
And for the first time in longer than you can remember, you begin feeling something that approaches calm.
Jack doesnât have any expectations. There isnât any one particular way he wants you to act or expects you to behave like. Thereâs nothing he wants you to do.
So you do what you want to do.
You relax.
â
In the weeks following Jack driving you home, there is a quantifiable shift in behavior between the two of you.
He starts pulling back.
It strikes you as odd first, and your natural inclination is to pull back tooâ to guard the soft, vulnerable bits youâve showed him in case he throws them back at you.
But then you realize what heâs doing.
Instead of telling you how to proceed on a case when you come to him for advice, he asks you questions and steers you to the answer. He holds back when heâs evaluating a case with you, patiently following your lead and only interjecting when necessary.
Heâs making space for you try new things and learn without fear of rejection. Building your confidence bit by bit.
It feels more intimate than sex.
After much deliberation, screaming into your pillow, and Reddit forum searching for HR violations, you decide to get him a card. Because heâs actually been really kind and helpful and he makes you feel like you can actually survive residency.
âWhatâs this?â
âA thank you card.â
Youâre staring at your shoes, eyes flicking up and down between Jackâs face and the floor.
âWhat for?â
âIt says it in the card.â
You scurry away, attaching yourself to the closest patient to avoid seeing Jackâs face when he does finally open it.
But when you look back, heâs just staring at it, a small smile on his face.
â
Itâs the card that does him in.
Jack hasnât made his feelings for you a secret, despite your unwillingness to see him as anything other than standoffish in the beginning.
He came on too strong at firstâ that was his fault. He didnât yet understand how imbedded your need ran and how long itâd been since anyone bothered to look deeper.
Heâd hoped, at least, that you were letting Whitaker and Santos help, and though you let them closer than most, it was clear you still seemed intent on holding up yourself and everyone around you on your own.
But it wasnât just that. It was the way you oozed kindnessâ like it was a byproduct of your existence. He watched you get so wrapped up in being the perfect resident, perfect friend, perfect person, that no one ever stopped to let you know how good you were just by being.
He hadnât planned on developing feelings or anything of the sort. At first, youâd just been one of his residents. Smart and capable but lacking confidence in yourself to fully commit. Then there was that MCI, and drinks in the park afterwards where heâd painfully watched you sip a beer you clearly hated, and everything just clicked right into place.
He never intends to flirt with you. It just happens. He canât help himself. Heâs a weak fucking man when it comes to you.
And then you bring him a card. A fucking card. To thank him for doing his job as an attending, a job he shouldâve been doing better from the start. It has an illustration of bananas on it and says âThanks a bunch!â.
He knows heâs completely gone, then. He was capable of being in denial before, could delude himself into thinking that what he felt was casual, but the sight of you before him, hands nervously wringing, your glitter gel pens sparkling as they caught the light was just the final nail in the coffin.
He allows himself a modicum of flirting on a day to day basis, mostly because if he couldnât tease that real smile out of you at least once per day, heâd lose his mind.
Sometimes he takes you back to the diner, especially on longer days where none of your smiles reach your eyes and you start obsessively uncapping and capping your gel pens.
Even though you think it âlooks dumbâ youâve also taken to sitting shoulder to shoulder with him in the booth, and he pretends he canât see you sneaking fries off his plate because he knows how much effort it takes you to ask him if you can sit with him instead of on the opposite side.
Then he starts driving you home during a string of bad weather after you start sneezing from walking in the rain everyday, but even after the storm passes and the weather clears up he still finds you at the lockers, every day, car keys in hand. No matter how many times he does it, you always look so happily surprised that heâs still offering.
As if heâs not wrapped around your finger.
One day, after things have been mellow for awhile, Whitaker calls him and says that neither he nor Trinity have seen you in three days and you called out of work.
So naturally, as a calm and collected man, he showed up to your house.
Youâd answered the door after the third time he knocked (which was great, because he was gearing up to force the door open) and you just looked miserable. Your hair was a mess, you head blanket wrinkles imprinted onto your face, and your eyes were puffy.
âJack?â Youâd mumbled, squinting your eyes against the not very bright light in the hallway, âWhy are you at my apartment?â
âNo oneâs heard from you in three days.â
You wince. âI swear I meant to text Trinity. I just have a bad headache.â
His fingers twitch towards a penlight he doesnât have. âHow bad?â
âI donât know. Like a seven on the pain scale?â
âJesusâ Iâm coming in.â
âNooo,â You cry, but shuffle back from the door and put up very little fight as he ushers you to the couch.
Your apartment isâŠ.. exactly as messy as heâd imagined a resident who lives alone would be. For someone who doesnât drink enough water, there are an incredible amount of beverage bottles and cans littered about.
âDo you have headache relief?â
You gesture to the kitchen. âCabinet furthest to the left.â
While rifling through your very disorganized medicine cabinet, he spies an orange prescription bottle with your name on it, dated for the previous year.
âWhy do you have a prescription for a high level antihistamine?â
âStop snooping. Itâs for my migraines.â
âYouâve had a prescription this entire time and youâve been taking all that over the counter shit?â
âStop being mad,â You mumble into the couch cushion, âMy migraine meds put me to sleep, so I canât take them when Iâm working. Plus I donât have any refills left so I save them for when itâs really bad.â
âYou called out of work and havenât left your apartment in three days and you donât consider this bad?â
âCould be worse. Could be throwing up.â
He sighs. Sets the bottle on the counter, breathes in once, then lets it out slowly. Imagines all the ways he could murder whoever made you think suffering alone for three days is preferable to asking for help.
âIâm going to help you back to bed,â He starts, voice low as he rounds the couch, âAnd then youâre going to drink some electrolytes, have a snack, and take your meds. Okay?â
The migraine has clearly taken it out of you, because you put up zero fight as he manhandles you to your feet and helps you drag yourself back to your bed.
âMâ sorry my apartment is a mess. I was supposed to clean it.â
âIâm not judging, sweetheart,â He says, tucking the blankets up around you, lips twitching as you make grabby hands for a giant triceratops plushie that looks to be the size of your upper body. âIâm gonna make you a snack, so try to stay awake until I come back. Can you do that?â
âMhm. Iâll try.â
âGood girl.â
He manages to find a cucumber in your fridge, cuts it into slices and then adds a few pieces of lunch meat for protein. Last but not least, he snags a bottle of blue Gatorade from your pantry.
(He only knows they were there because he bought them for you a few weeks ago.)
He doesnât make you sit up to eat, but instead scoots you a little ways away from the edge of your bed so thereâs space for the plate.
You slowly nibble your way through, taking little sips of Gatorade when he nudges the bottle into your hands.
You finish the cucumbers, eat most of the lunch meat, and drink half the Gatorade before burrowing back into the blankets and declaring yourself done.
âCan I have my sleep mask please? I think itâs on the floor under my nightstand?â
âOf course you can.â
After your face mask is on and the curtains closed, he gives you the correct dose of your meds and gently shuts the door to your bedroom.
He fires off a quick text to Whitaker (he doesnât have Santosâs number) that says youâre fine, stuck in bed with a migraine, and that heâs handling it.
And then he gets to work.
Two hours later your apartment is clean, your laundry is started, and Jackâs relaxing on your couch, aimlessly watching the news.
He hears the door creak open but knows you hate feeling on the spot, so he keeps his gaze trained on the tv even as he hears the sound of you shuffling over to the couch.
And then you pause.
âJack.â
âYes?â
âDid you clean my apartment?â
He finally looks over to you, and when his gaze reaches your face his stomach drops.
Youâre crying.
He hauls himself off the couch (heâs thankful that he put his leg back on a few minutes prior) and stops in front of you, arms twitching at his sides with the need to fix, help, to stop whatever it is thatâs making you cry.
âWhatâs wrong? Did I overstep?â
âNo,â You warble, voice wet, âI just havenât had the time or energy to clean in here for so long, and itâs been stressing me out so bad I avoid staying here during my off days. Itâs just really, really nice of you.â
You look at him, eyebrows pinched and eyes wide with worry, âIâ Iâm not sure how to repay you for all of this. I know you said going to the diner was fine, but this isâ a lot.â
âSweetheart,â He starts, bracing one hand on the side of your face, thumb deftly sweeping across your cheek and wiping away the quickly drying tears, âIâm not doing any of this because I expect you to repay me. Iâm doing it because I care about you and I want to see you happy.â
You sniff hard. âThis is a lot of work, though.â
âI like doing it. I like taking care of you.â
Another sniff. âIt doesnât seem very fun.â
âI told you. Youâre like a cat. Had to coax you over and now look at you,â he thumb rubs circles over your cheekbone, âPractically purring.â
You wrinkle your nose. âI donât know if I like this metaphor.â
âGet used to it.â
You sigh, dramatic and long.
âI suppose Iâll allow it.â
âOh, youâll allow it, huh.â
You fold your hands behind your back, rocking back and forth on your heels. âYes. Iâll allow it.â
âWell, arenât I lucky.â
Later, when youâre lying on the couch, two movies into what Jack thinks is an unofficial early 2000s rom-com marathon (your favorite genre) you turn to look up at him from your spot tucked into his side.
âThis is romantic, right?â
He presses a lazy kiss to your forehead, because he knows how much you like physical affirmations as well as verbal ones.
âYes.â
âYouâre serious about this?â
âYou need confirmation?â
âIâd rather have it in writing, but this will do for now.â
He huffs a breathy laugh, tucks you closer to his chest.
âIâll put it in writing for you later.â
You hum, pleased, and snuggle back into him, letting out a content sigh.
content: MDNI. 5 times jack pays for you +1 time you pay for him. jackâs love language is gift giving (heâs a giver) and assertive with it too lmao. mishmash of both seasons to fit the fic so s1 & s2 spoilers! pittfest briefly mentioned. mentions of car sex (f. receiving). rooftop scene â allusions to suicide but nothing is directly mentioned. inaccuracies everywhere. iâll die on a not proofread hill.
· · â ·â¶Â· â · ·
1.
The first time Jack Abbot had dug in his pocket for you was not some act of kindness on a great scale of magnitude. Often during the night rotation at the PTMCâafter being knuckle deep in a patientâs chest cavityâthere was an unmistakable grumble in, not only your stomach, but Dr. John Shenâs too. With only mere seconds to bite into a protein bar before youâre called to another case, if at any point there was an eery lull in the Emergency Department; Grubhub was on speed dial.
Against protocol, because nobody was opposed to convenience, you and Shen would add a note to your order: DROP-OFF @ AMBULANCE BAY PLS. And, then proceed to Rock, Paper, Scissors your way into deciding who would run the risk of being caught red-handed, during a speedy collection by Dr. Abbot, who would undoubtedly have a few words if he caught wind of your misuse of the Ambulance Bay.
âYo.â Shen caught your attention as you came out of Central 11. An empty cup of Dunkin in one hand, his phone in the other, he matched your lazy speed. âETA on the food is 3 minutes.â
You held your open palm under the sanitiser dispenser, âAlright. Ready?â
Shen chuckled and tucked his phone under his armpit, âAs ready as Iâll ever be.â He held out a closed fist the same time you did, âOn three?â
You nodded and counted to three, throwing out a classic rock, confident it would land you another win compared to Shenâs four recent losses.
âShit.â You hissed at the sight of Shenâs paper that he promptly wrapped around your fist to emphasise his winning round.
Shen shrugged, âOoh. That was satisfying.â He backed away to check the board, âGodspeed, dude.â
Hands placed under the sanitizer dispenser out of habit, you scowled at Shen as he walked to the oval desk with a pep in his step, rubbing your hands together with vigour as you headed in the opposite direction to the Ambulance Bay.
Luck was on your side that evening, for one, there was no sight of an ambulance sliding into the bay and two, your Grubhub driver was already situated on the sidewalk with a motorcycle helmet still worn and a beige paper bag stapled with the receipt, in his hand.
You gave him a friendly wave, head turned to check the doors as you stepped into his space to retrieve the bag of hot food. You exchanged basic pleasantries, and then the delivery man hesitated to step away, his eyes visibly through the visor as he stared, waiting for something additional in return.
A tip?
âOh! Yeah, sorryââ You reached into your pocket and pulled out a button and a sturdy hair tie from Ellis, âUmâŠâ
âHere you go, man.â A third voice.
The gravelled tone that both you and Shen tried to discreetly avoid amongst the several rendezvousâ with your Grubhub driver. The one that belonged to the attending physician, that in line with technically being your boss, was also the one man at the centre of your little workplace crush.
You had met Dr. Abbot amidst the mass-casualty during PittFest. Assigned to the Red Zone, you worked amongst the seasoned professionals with a hindrance of confidence in the capability of your own hands. Not the time, nor the place to reach a movie-like flow of a meet-cute whilst performing CPR on an asystole patient with blood up to your elbows.
But you saw him. And, Jack Abbot definitely saw you.
That being said, under alternative circumstances, youâd have welcomed Dr. Jack Abbotâs presence in the Ambulance Bay.
Your body stiffened, the guilt riddled all over your face. No question as to who the Grubhub bag was for.
The driver gave a two-finger salute to the generous $20 tip and backed away to his motorcycle parked to the side. Jack would be sure to mention an abiding PennDot Motorcycle Safety Course user, to Robby at some point during hand-offs.
He slowly looked to you with mirth.
âI told him to take the pedestrian entrance?â Not convincing even yourself with the higher octave in which you spoke, pocketing the receipt in your scrubs to avoid Jack checking the order note at the bottom.
âUh-huh.â Jack dipped his hand in the bag and pulled out three fries, âJack Tax.â
With a hand held out to gesture you back inside, you gave a strained smile and obeyed his silent order to get back to work.
Shen was on the other side as you entered. âBetter luck next time, Rock.â
2.
âWhat the hell are those?â
You looked down at your new scrubs. OK, you had pushed the boat out and bought a different shade of black, more complimentary to your seasonal colours with the undershirt to match. Maybe you hesitated in your car, singing lyrics as words of affirmation to beat the hesitancy that robbed yourself the joy of a new purchase.
(Being perceived was a sore spot for you.)
And then, the universe placed you in the PTMC with a specific co-worker that made it his full-time job to perceive his surroundings and outwardly share his candid thoughts without much effort for filtration. Aside from that being engrained in the speciality of being a physician, you still entered the PTMC with gritted teeth and a nervous disposition that Dr. Jack Abbot would pin the attention onto you.
Despite this, you looked up from your body and toward Jack, âMy scrubs?â You reiterated verbally.
âNo.â Jack reached for the earphones dangling around your neck like a stethoscope and tugged once, âThese beat up things. They still sell them with the wires attached?â
Thank goodness it wasnât the scrubs. You didnât fancy using your credits already.
You jumped to their defence, âI like them having wires. Means I can keep track of both earphones.â You then added in deflation, âItâs not exactly in my budget.â
âIf theyâre on a leash?â Jack looked to Dr. Ellis with an expression that read: Are you hearing this shit? She shrugged. âYou have got to get a new pair from this century, sweetheart.â
This century? You bit the insult harboured for the salt and pepper haired veteran turned senior attending. Sometimes things were best left un-personalised to save any feelings hurt.
In replacement, you deadpanned where Abbot smirked, slowly pulling the headphones from your neck to bunch them up and pinch them with a butterfly clip.
Dr. Ellis chuckled beside you, body leant against the desk, âTell a girl how you really feel, Dr. Abbot.â
âI mean it.â Jack gestured to the knotted wires in your grasp, âIs the sound even high definition?â
âOut of one ear.â You mumbled quietly.
âOut of one ear.â Jack repeated with a curt nod and a playful laugh that translated to the idea that he proved his point in one conversation. âAlright, go drop those historical artefacts in your locker, Iâve got a patient in 10 for you.â
It took two days after that altercation for you to arrive at your locker at work, your trusted wire headphones miraculously MIA, meaning you had to persevere with the ambient noises of Pittsburgh on your walk to work. (All eyes pointing to Abbot and his security accomplice, Ahmad.)
Code punched in, you barely had time to blink the sleep from your eyesâyour Circadian rhythm still adjusting with the new shift rotationâwhen you spotted a small white case haphazardly wrapped inâŠtwine?
It look as if it were meant to be a bow. That alone was distracting, and very telling.
âWhat theâ?â You plucked the case from the middle of your locker, the realisation making your ears ring before you slammed your locker shut and sauntered into the belly of the Pitt to find your culprit.
Jack was at the work station, refusing to sit as he bent at an awkward angle to read the words on the computer, when you found him with a little more aggravation than he had anticipated.
âFucking AirPods?â You struck the atmosphere with a loud call. Lenaâthe charge nurseâpeered over her glasses at your sudden outburst. Out of respect, you were quick to change the level of your tone, âJack, these are like $250.â
His eyes darted up to you, nothing short of a serious expression on his face. âOK?â
You hesitated, âAre youâAre you playing a joke on me? I canât accept these.â
âWell, that would be a little rude.â He sounded monotonous, uninterested as he scrolled down the page with the mouse in his hand.
You took a different route of reluctance to accept such a gift.
âHow can you afford these?â
âBlood money.â
âJack.â
Jack stood at full height, âRe-lax.â He folded his arms across his broad chest, âConsider it a welcome gift to the Night Shift.â
(Nobody put money in the make-believe pot but him.)
âI changed shift patterns, two weeks ago.â You retorted.
He corrected, âA belated welcome gift, then.â When you didnât seem convinced, Jack went in forâwhat they called in bowlingâa strike. âAccept the earphones from this centuryâŠyouâre too pretty to be walking around with those battered old things.â
âWhat?â You blinked in disbelief. Jaw slack.
Did you just hear that correctly?
Jack didnât bring forth any further compliments apart from a shit-eating grin that had you stuck in the mud, clutching earphones way beyond your price range. You heard Lena chuckle at her iPad, and you snapped back into reality, fingers curled around the gifted AirPods; because performing a surgery to be able to clutch your own heart beating triple the amount of beats it should be, per minute, was downright unrealistic.
âThank you.â You said quietly before turning back on your heel to put the earphones in your locker for safe-keeping.
Jack and Lena watched you scurry away like a field mouse, Abbot failing to miss the knowing gaze from Lena peering over her glasses at him.
âI hope you know what youâre doing, Dr. Abbot.â She spoke in a tone of amusement.
Jack gave a nod, âOh, I know exactly what Iâm doing.â
3.
The third time was on the lesser side of grand gestures such as brand new Generation 3 AirPods wrapped in a twine bow, but the outcome was more gratifying to both parties.
The shift had been considered one of your worst. From the moment you stepped into the PTMCâeven before this, but you attempted to leave your personal life at the doorâyou were greeted with hurdles that you continued to get your foot stuck under, metaphorically grazing your chin as you landed face first into disaster.
In addition to this, you were notified of Louieâs passing in an insensitive, pass-off comment by one of the new residents, James Ogilvie. It was told to try maintain a professional barrier between you and the patient, donât get intertwined in their life and make a best friend out of them. But, you adored Louie. Despite the reasons behind his visits, his face was a welcomed one with the abundance of kindness he brought for someone who was losing against his own demons.
You placed your head against the coolness of your locker, burning eyes shut after Dr. Ellis told you to take five after you delivered some harsh truths to a difficult woman who was labelled Dr. Google and had little belief in the medical care provided to her son.
The idea came to visit Louie in the Viewing Room, maybe have one last conversation with him, but the notion was thrown off when you came to terms with the knowledge that a one-sided conversation with your favourite patient would only make matters worse for you. Youâd be sure to visit him once your emotions were wrangled.
You let out a shuddered breath that you had been withholding.
âHey.â
Almost giving yourself whiplash at the speed that you turned your head, your heavy heart dropped at the sight of Jack Abbot standing a couple of steps away from you with an iced coffee in his hand. He looked empathetic, concerned after it was relayed to him about your outburst toward a patientâs family member.
You were never one for sudden outbursts. Especially toward visitors.
You crossed your arms in an attempt to close yourself off, âHey, Dr. Abbot.â
âI heard about Dr. Google.â He took a step closer and you winced, prepped for a slap on the wrist moment. He would remind you at a later time. âYou OK?â
âIâm fine. Justââ You rubbed at your eyes, âHaving a bad day.â
âPreach.â Jack mused and extended the plastic coffee cup to you. He encouraged you to take it with a nod of his head, âI think I got your order right. Donât get mad if it isnât. I heard thatâs your thing now.â
You took the cup by the lid and threw Jack a stern look, unable to conceal the growing smile. âThanks.â You took a sip and revelled in the immediate caffeine hit, and subsequently, Jack getting your order right.
(He asked Shen to go through his order history that he knew you had shared.)
Jack bit back a smile.
âJack Tax?â You offered the cup up to Jack.
He hesitated to take itâcross-contamination and all factors a doctor usually worries aboutâbut then threw caution to the wind. Might be the closest he gets to kissing you. Or something along those lines.
Jack took the cup wet from condensation back, tilting the cup upward until the coffee hit his lips. His eyes pinned you to the spot and suddenly, the ceiling tiles needed your immediate attention.
You started to count them. Length by width to equate the amount in total. Twenty-six by fourteen would equalâ
âAre you free tomorrow?â
Oh.
Your equation forgone, your solemn expression wiped and replaced with surprise. Your attention dropped to the male in front of you, almost missing the way his free hand shook at his thigh. The burning question left hanging in the air as you digested each syllable he had spoken as if it were sacred text to memorise by word of mouth.
Suddenly feeling sheepish, Jack realised that he had picked a sensitive time in your day to boldly ask the question he had been biding his time to get correct. His throat bobbed, fingers curled around your coffee cup as it dawned on him that he may be translating as a real jackass with little emotional maturity to understand that you may just want to be left alone.
There was no escaping it, he thought. That would just look ridiculous now.
He cleared his throat, âIâm sorry.â He scrunched one eye shut and waved his own question off, âI shouldnât have asked you when youâre having a bad day.â
âNo, no. Itâs fine.â You let out a nervous chuckle, palms pressed into your back as you arched your back to stretch awkwardly, âFree as inâŠ?â
âA date.â
The wind almost knocked out of you. Lips formed into an âOâ you began to laugh from feeling shy, âYeah. Shit, Abbot. I am off tomorrow.â
He knew. He checked the schedule.
Jack finally took a breath. His hand outstretched again to hand you back the coffee he had bought you.
âAlright.â He nodded, backing away with his thumbs up, âYou can explain to me the reference: Thereâs people dying, Kim, that you told to Dr. Google over some drinks.â
You grimaced with the coffee back in your hands. Nose scrunched, you spoke, âYeah. Sounds good.â
4.
Chivalry wasnât dead.
According to the dive bar on Babcock Blvd with Jack Abbot punching his four-digit code into the card machine with every round of drinks heâand eventually youâhad purchased on your night in Pittsburgh together.
You had both agreed on âcasualâ. Casual place, for a casualâno pressureâdate, wearing casual clothes that differed from the usual scrub-wearing outfits you never seemed to be able to peel off of your frame.
Jack arrived early after you politely declined his text in the morning after you left work, asking if he could pick you up. The bar wasnât far from your apartment, and it would save Abbot the fuel money that he so flippantly spent on brand new AirPods on you.
(The pieces of the puzzles were all slowly coming together.)
Nervous wasnât part of Jackâs vocabulary. Built on adrenaline rushes and catastrophic tragedies, there wasnât a bone in his body that shook at the definition of nervous.
He sat at the bar with the sticky countertop, his curls dampened from the rain and his prosthetic leg causing irrefutable irritation from the way it caused him to ache uncomfortably. No, he wasnât nervousâhe couldnât beâJack just feltâŠoverwhelmed.
At least thatâs what he so stubbornly called it.
And then you walked in.
Shit. OK, call it what it was. Nerves.
With a sunny disposition, your head shielded by a sodden newspaper you no doubted ducked into a corner shop to purchase on your walk. Suddenly, Jack felt inadequate in all aspects as a man, who wanted a date with the most beautiful woman he had set eyes on in a long time. His clothes suddenly falling short along the themes of âcasualâ, he regretted choosing a basic black teeâbecause it showed off his muscular bicepsâand dark blue jeans. You looked breathtaking, and you werenât even trying.
Jack threw back the dregs of his alcoholic beverage, hand slammed on the countertop as he gave a nod and a gesture to the bartender to give him the same again. Just stronger.
He stood when you approached, a grimace on his lips that told everything a doctor who knew him on a more personal level would know.
(His leg was killing him.)
You shrugged your jacket off, âBothering you?â
âNot anymore.â Jack mumbled, eyes set on you with some well-placed adoration. When he sat, he spoke again, âYou look pretty.â
âThank you.â You tilted your chin into your shoulder.
After that, Jack paid you six more complimentsâseven after his fifth drink slammed to ail his nervesâand aside from his attentiveness and eyes boring into your skull, the date turned out better than either of you had anticipated. There was no shadow of a doubt that it wouldnât have crashed and burned but as two doctors at the PTMC, it was in your nature to expect the worst but hope for the best.
The kiss came in between your last drink and Jack passing off his card to the bartender. Mid-conversation, you had spotted Jack becoming fidgety in the stool he was perched on and you had put it down to the buzz of the alcohol mixed with relief that you two were two kindred flames outside of the workplace.
And then, his mouth was on yours. His hand placed against your jaw, fingers curled at the back of your head, he pulled you in for a painstakingly languid kiss. Noses bumped, smiles mushed together, you eventually pulled away when the kiss became borderline inappropriate for a public display of affection.
It sent your head reeling, judgement clouded to where the casualness of the date at the dive bar followed you into the car park, where Jack Abbot was casually knee-deep in the passenger seat of his truck with your bare thighs constricting around his head.
When he had finished, the windows fogged with droplets of condensation drooling down the tempered glass, Jack sat on the floor of the passenger side with the door open as he refitted his leg with a triumphant grin on his face. You had managed to wrangle your outfit back onto your body, face hot from a concoction of euphoria and the remainder of the alcoholic buzz.
âIâve ordered you an Uber.â Jack mentioned as he cracked his spine, âETA is about 5 minutes.â
He wasnât going to be presumptuous of the night. Satisfied that you had reached your climax, Jack kept a respectful distance to the idea of going home with you after a successful first date.
(Not that he didnât want to. He respected boundaries. Plus, with work the next day, his scrubs were at his house across town.)
You stretched like a cat in the seat, âHow much do I owe you?â
Jack chuckled as he stepped onto the tarmac, his body angled toward you as he brought you in for another sweet kiss. âThis oneâs on me.â He mumbled against your lips.
5.
âIâm sorry to miss this.â Jack gripped onto the steering wheel of his truck, face apologetic.
You applied your lipstick in the passenger mirror, brows pinched at his apology. The lid to your lipstick made a soft click as you spoke, âGirlâs night?â
Jack nodded once.
Thatâs cute.
You leant over the console and pressed a fleeting kiss to his lips. The relationship still freshâand more important, under wrapsâyou would take any opportunity outside of work to spend together. In which, Jack Abbot had coincidentally discovered his newfound love for âGirlâs Night.â
With a handful of your friends having met the elusive senior attending doctor turnedâŠa person that you shared a bed with from time to timeâlabels had yet to be discussedâJack had been privy to the inner workings of a get together where the women in your life sat on your sofa and just talked.
A lot.
He ended up making himself useful, serving drinks and food with a stolen kiss that had all your friends beaming from ear to ear. It turned out that Jack enjoyed it. And, when he wasnât needed, heâd retreat to the bedroom to watch some news reports on his phone; with one earphone flicked out incase you called for his assistance again.
You rubbed your hand to the nape of his neck, âWith all due respect. Youâre not invited. And, not just because you picked up a SWAT shift on the Fourth of July.â
âYeah.â Jack drawled, âYou look pretty.â
âThank you.â
Jack gestured in a circular motion around his own lips. âI like theâŠlipstick.â
âOh yeah?â You grinned, lapping up his compliments like a parched dog.
âYeah.â Jack confirmed lowly. He took a moment to rake your frame with his hungry eyes, a fleeting thought passed in his mind as he began to fish into his back pocket for his walletâhe started to carry cash whenever you were aroundâand pulled out a thick wad of dollars, his thumb making handiwork to count out the bills. âHere. Before I forget.â
âI donât want your money, Jack.â You argued when he began to hand the money over to you.
Jack insisted, âCome on. A couple of rounds on me. Please?â
You hesitated, but ultimately knew it was a dead end debate in which Jackâs generosity and stubbornness would prevail. Fingers pinched the cash, youârespectfullyâcounted how much he gave you.
You frowned at the amount. âJack. Youâve given me $200.â
âYeah.â
âWhere do you think weâre drinking?â You let out a breathless laugh and went to hand back $150, only to be met with reluctance. You shook your head, âDrinks do not cost that much.â
â$100 for drinks.â Jack leaned back into the driverâs seat, âAnd $50 for new lipstick.â
âWhat?â You stared at his weathered features in surprise, âYou just said you liked my lipstick. Now you want me to buy a new one?â
As if it were the most glaringly obvious statement in this side of Pittsburgh, Jack tilted his head with his brows furrowed, feigning innocence like you wouldnât believe.
It made your stomach knot.
âTo buy more of the same lipstick.â He shifted in his seat to lean toward you, his lips a hot breath away from yours. âBecause, Iâll keep kissing that shit off of you.â
You visibly reeled.
+1
You found Jack on the rooftop, where you had been informed he would be. His frame outlined by the bleeding pink and orange hue of the sunrise that peeked above the horizon. Hands in his pockets, he stood at the precipice of the ceiling, his eyes scanned across the Pittsburgh skyline.
You allowed some grace. Hand clutched a familiar brown paper bag, watching as Jack took deep breaths to remind himself he was still human. Still apart of the Earth that kept spinning after another person was added to the death toll.
Another person he couldnât save.
When you saw his feet shift, you called out. âGrubhub delivery for one handsome veteran?â
Jack tilted his head to your voice, chin meeting his shoulder, âI didnât order anything.â
âShit.â You took a step forward, âMust be the wrong roof. Youâre still handsome though.â Your lightheartedness was met with a chuckle, you could see it in the way Abbotâs shoulders lightly bounced whilst he shook his head.
âWhat are you doing up here?â He asked. Not that he wasnât inclined to savour more moments up with you. The rooftop just wasnât your thing.
You approached the railing that separated you from Jack, âYour friend with the loose tongue told on you.â
In reference to the Chief Attending, Dr. Michael Robinavitch, who had every incline to believe that you and Jack Abbot were in the early stages of a blossoming relationship. The man was perceptive, and when Jack began to smell like aftershave masking the scent of a lavender laundry detergent that was awfully similar to the one that he happened to smell off of you whenever you were in close proximity doing hand-offsâŠwell, everything seemed to make sense in his mind.
So, as any good friend would do, he had pulled you aside with the ruse of discussing patient care, when in factâwhilst sparing you the gory detailsâDr. Robby had some wonderful insight about Dr. Abbotâs whereabouts coming to his shift ending.
âSnitch.â Jack muttered.
âOut of love.â You reminded him, âComing through.â Your body already dipped to bend below the metal railing, only for Jackâs hand to prevent you from reaching full height on the other side.
He thumbed behind him, âBehind.â
You stepped back reluctantly, âOh, so thereâs a hierarchy up here?â
Jack grunted as he bent down, popping back up behind the railing, his exhaustion worn on his face didnât prevent a smile seeping through the cracks as he looked at you.
(God, he was so fucking attractive.)
âWith a girlfriend that is afraid of heights? Iâll take my chances with her behind the railing.â Jack kissed you, his knuckle brushing your chin as you both avoided the fact that he had just pinned the tail on the donkey and called you his girlfriend. He sniffed, âYouâre much cuter when youâre not chicken soup on a gurney.â
He kissed you again to distract you from the confusing comparison.
In translation: Jack didnât want you fainting off the side of the building.
Slightly amused, you pulled back from the kiss and waggled the bag of hot food in front of Jackâs face. He read the side of the bag with narrowed eyes, a low hum elicited from the back of his throat.
âRobby?â
You threw him a look of complete disdain. âJack Abbot. Iâm starting to believe you donât think I have any money.â
âI know you do. I just donât expect you to spend it on me.â Jack said with honest conviction. He took the bag anyway, hand already diving into to find a couple of loose fries at the bottom of the bag.
He offered you one and you bit it between your teeth with gratitude. Not wanting to overstep, you allowed the silence to blanket over the two of youâthe distant wails of sirens the only ambient sound so close to the PTMCâknowing that when Jack wanted to confide in you about his troubling thoughts, heâd do it when he was ready.
For now, Dr. Robby would be the one privy to that information.
You watched the sunrise further up into the sky whilst Jack tucked into his food, occasionally offering you a bite which youâd take out of politeness as you hadnât eaten since the start of your shift. As the colours of the sky bled into a watered down pink, you let out a sigh of relief.
What a fucking pain of a shift to have overcome. You knew Jack felt the same.
Jack watched you rather than the scenic view ahead. That familiar ache in his chest returning; the one that he had felt similar to when he first met his late wife.
Not a comparison. Just a feeling.
When you caught him in the act of admiration, you lifted a brow for him to fess up.
I think Iâm falling in love with you. No. Heâd tell you that in different circumstances. In your apartment, with a pizza box between you and a movie thrown on that you swore you let Jack choose.
So, Jack Abbot settled for the next best thing. Your secret love language. âHow much do I owe you?â
authorâs note: Because I canât get the thought of âIâll pay for itâ out of my head. Send help. Iâm not okay. LOL
content warning: jack abbot x afab!reader, nurse!reader, age gap, âIâll pay for itâ mentality/sugar daddy!abbot vibes, make out session if you squint, jokes about Robby making his way around the hospital staff
A yawn fell from your lips before you reached out and grabbed a coffee mug from the cabinet in the break room. You poured freshly made coffee into the mug. Rubbing your eyes, you made your way to the refrigerator and searched for the flavored creamer and then poured a generous amount in the cup. Sitting down in the chair, you sip the coffee letting the warm liquid warm your insides. Exhaustion was settling in your bones and you were only half way through this night.
Reaching into your pocket, you pull out a paper, reading over the text again. It had been about six months since you completed nursing school and passed the NCLEX⊠and here you were, reading the notice that you would have to start paying your student loans.
You knew this day was going to come, but it felt like it came too fast and you were still catching up on so many bills that had accumulated because of your focus on school. You set the paper down and groan.
âGood in here?â
His voice breaks you out of your thoughts before you glance up and see the night shift attending stepping into the break room. His gaze now fixated on you.
You look away. âIâm good.â
He sat down across from you. âI know you better than that,â he said, tilting his head.
Groaning inwardly, you cover your face with your hands.
âCome on,â he said. âTalk to me.â
You glance up at him and let out a frustrated sigh. âJack, not now. Weâre at work.â
He didnât seem to budge. âBeing at work doesnât change the fact youâre upset about something.â
âYes it does,â you replied with your voice going flat. âYou know the deal. We canât let people know.â
Abbot leaned back in his chair and shrugged. âWhatâs Gloria going to do? Send another HR memo by email forbidding two consenting adults from being in a relationship. Sure didnât stop Robby.â
Your mouth opened to offer up a witty retort but he got you with the Robby comment and his incessant need to screw his way through residents and case managers that were on staff.
At least you and Abbot had managed to keep your relationship under wraps.
The corner of his mouth curled up into a smirk. âNow,â he said. âTell me what's wrong.â
Another pained groan left your throat. âMy loansâŠâ
âThatâs it?â
You shot him an incredulous look. âYes thatâs it,â you hissed. âI havenât even caught up on my other bills from nursing school and now this on top of itââ
His hand moved across the table before grasping yours. âDonât worry about it.â
âJack, don't be dismissive,â you mumbled.
His hand gave you a gentle squeeze before taking the paper. âIâm not,â he assured you. âIâm saying donât worry about it.â
âWhateverâŠâ
He smiled again before getting up and heading for the breakroom door. âFinish your coffee, Bridget needs help with an IV,â he said before leaving.
âFiiine.â
Confusion filled your eyes as you scrolled through the app that you set up on your phone to pay for loans. It was showing that your loan was paid ahead of schedule for three months and already set up for the next payment after thatâŠwith an account you didnât recognize.
âI donât understand,â you mumbled to yourself before checking the app again. âHow can I be ahead when I havenât paid anythingâŠâ
âSee,â Abbot said, sitting up in bed next to you. His arms snaked around your body as his chin rested on your bare shoulder. He pressed his lips to your neck causing chills to run down your spine. âNothing to worry about.â
You turn to look at him, still confused. âDid you-?â
Abbot merely tilted his head and smiled. âI said donât worry about it,â he replied. âNow put your phone down.â
âJack-â
He silenced you with a kiss before his fingers threaded through your hair. He slowly pulled you on top of him before his hands moved to explore your body. A soft moan fell from your lips before his mouth moved to your neck.
âJack-â
âHush,â he hissed against your skin. âI told you not to worry about it.â
summary: the inside of your mind has always been an anxious place. you once thought no one could understand exactly how you feel. but when you start working the night shift, your attending makes it look easy.
pairing: anxious, intern!reader x jack abbot
word count: 24.1k
warnings/tags: anxious/night shift/intern reader, attending jack, descriptions of ptsd/anxiety from pittfest, as much medical jargon/scenarios as i could fit in, power imbalance relationship (and the associated guilt!), yellow mug mentions galore! descriptions of being creeped out by an uncomfortable patient, as much slowburn as i could try, smut - oral (f receiving), cute first time with jack things. unprotected sex, jack likes overstimulating you, lots of gratuitous praise kink, they really are a couple of idiots in love. one (1) emma x joy mention because i adore them. robby would not behave like this towards anxious reader, but for the sake of fiction, i suppose...
ao3 link
based off of the night shift reader blurbs
thank you to my amazing beta reader @attheheartofmylove without whom i'm certain this would have never been finished âĄ
though you didnât really understand it at first, you now know clearly, that the attendings have their own favorites.
theyâre all cut from the same clothâhigh achieving, independent, confident. they rattle off the answers to complex questions and are caught up on the latest literature and theyâre the ideal resident, each in their own way.
you are not one of them. you think robby tolerates your slowness and your occasional confusion and profoundly apparent lack of confidence because itâs been a couple months since the pittfest shooting, and he feels bad.Â
it makes sense from the outside, you suppose. you are just an intern. you thought the whole point of this year was to adapt and understand and try to figure out where you fit in within the food chain that is the hospital hierarchy.Â
day to day it depends on the senior resident youâre assigned to. you try, really hard, to stay caught up, to not let your mind wander, to have the right answer and make diagnoses as quickly as you can.
you think maybe thereâs just something wrong with you. it hadnât always been like this. you were getting better.Â
and then everything happened and its felt like one step forward, two steps backward ever since.
robby is the one that finally caves and approaches you. he must have gotten enough complaints, or he must be fed up with your zoning out and freezing up, because he pulls you aside for a chat at eight in the morning.
âhow do you feel about switching to the night shift for a little?âÂ
his idea, as heâd explained it to you, was that maybe being on the night shift would help your skills to grow. that the pace and the little extra time in between patients and dr. abbotâs tutelage might help you get more adjusted to the environment.Â
i am adjusting, you want to argue, iâm trying my best. but your best is not enough when it comes to life and death.Â
you know where your faults lie. slow to get to the answer, slow to move without thinking. even your muscle memory is slowâyou feel like youâre always waiting for someone to tell you what to do, before you start doing it, just to make sure youâre not doing the wrong thing.Â
it hurts your chest to think about it. youâd matched emergency medicine wide-eyed and excited. itâs hard to think about when you enjoyed the hustle and bustle, thought it was exhilarating to be in trauma rooms instead of terrifying, when you were excited to help people with their bad days and stopping them from getting any worse.
itâs you now that has the perpetual bad day. coated in embarrassment and anxiety, worried sick that youâre not doing good enough, that youâre going to be on the chopping block if you donât get it together.
and then the rush of gurneys and yelling brings you back to the chaos of pittfest in an instant, and you think dealing with the triage patientsâ burns and sutures is all the commotion you can handle for now.Â
on your last day shift for the foreseeable future, you tell dana that youâll see her at sign-offs tomorrow night.Â
âyou sure youâre doing okay, kid?â she asks, and you feel her concern like itâs something visible hanging in the air.Â
youâre not doing okay. you donât know the last time you felt okay.Â
but youâre also not a nutcase. you donât need any rumors at work that youâre not cut out for thisâyou donât need to feel that burden weighing down on you, not on top of the others that are already there. you donât think you could handle it, donât think your own brain would let you process it. you might be close to giving up if that happens.
you snap out of it when dana repeats your name.
âiâm okay,â you lie, âjust not sure about this sleep schedule. i need to set up my black-out curtains,â you say with a forced laugh, hoping she canât see right through you.Â
dana looks back at you a little quizzically, like sheâs trying to figure out the real meaning behind your words, but she gets called away before she can finish her assessment.
âjust let me know if you need something, okay?âÂ
âi will,â you lie again. it sucksâyou donât like lying to dana. sheâs everyoneâs work-mom and you know she actually cares.
maybe you donât fully understand it yourself. you want to tell someone how you feel, but you donât want to put your burden on her shoulders either, not when she already has so much going on, so much to worry about.Â
itâd be unfair, you conclude as you head out for your walk to the bus-stop.Â
itâd be unfair to put the task of helping you and listening to you and fixing you to someone elseâs already long to-do list.Â
and as you go to sleep that night, trying to stay up as late as you can to sleep in as much as you can, you thinkâand maybe hope a little bit tooâthat robby is right. maybe night shift is what you need.
đà§
âsheâs not doing that good,â robby admits, his eyes following you as you handle your triage sign-offs with parker. he turns back to jack. âsheâs anxious. a little slow, but iâm not saying that-â
whatever robby is saying to him briefly fades into background noise. jackâs eyes go to where robby was lookingâwatching you for a moment.
he knows who you are. he knows your name, knows youâre an intern. he knows robby is mildly concerned about you, knows that he set you up in triage and chairs because you were having trouble with the trauma cases.Â
jack knows that itâs not rightâan intern needs to experience what it feels like to be in the thick of it. thereâs no short-cuts when you become a second year and third year and beyondâyou have to know how to conduct yourself. itâs a non-negotiable part of the residency program, itâs how their program creates competent residents and good doctors.
he follows you with his eyes again. you blink fast and play with your necklace while explaining the last of your cases.Â
he knows youâre going through the pertinent history, the acute presentation, your assessment and treatment plans and whatâs left to monitor for continuity of care.
itâs not what youâre saying. itâs how you say it. you look like your heart is racing, like someoneâs about to cut your tether to the hospital if you say the wrong thing. like youâre waiting for someone to stop you and tell you that youâve messed up.
even from the across the room he can tell somethingâs wrong. he feels something strange move around his brain and make its way into his chest. he dismisses it immediatelyâmaybe itâs because he hadnât noticed the issues youâve been having himself. jack thinks heâs usually pretty good at that sort of thing.
when parker moves on to the next patient and cassie takes over, jack is still looking at you. your shoulders, which seem to be perpetually up by your ears, relax a little. you let go of your necklace and take a deep breath.
âjack?â robbyâs voice says, and he doesnât hear it until robby repeats himself.
âyeah?â jack answers, turning back to face robby.Â
âso, what dâyou think? does it sound like a good plan?â
âwhat plan?â
âhave her come to night shift for a little while. show her the ropes. work her way back up. sounds good?â
honestly, jack canât tell if it does sound good or not. on one hand, thereâs less residents working on the night shift. thereâs not as much cherry-picking, and everyone has to lend their hand equally. you would get to see everything youâve been missing out on during the day shift.Â
heâs sure that parker could guide you well. jack thinks for a moment that taking on another responsibility wouldnât be a good idea, but watching your sullen expression as you finish sign outs, like youâre counting down the seconds until you can leave, he thinks itâd be better to get you help now, rather than delaying the inevitable.
jack almost snorts. heâs one to talk.Â
he concludes that maybe this might be a good idea given that youâre only an intern and you still have so much to learn and youâre much too young to be stuck in this feeling forever. your sad expression lingers in his head even after youâve walked back to the lockers.
maybe, just maybe, jack could help with that.
when he looks up at robby to respond, heâs half way across the room.
âthanks a lot, brother,â robby half-shouts, and this time, jack does groan.Â
well after the day shift has left, he tries to think about the best plan of approach. he has to tell parker, obviously, since some of the responsibility will fall on her too. heâll tell john the next time he sees him.Â
he could start you slow. a step-up from chairs triage, starting with some urgent cases and working your way up.Â
if too many people is the problem, youâll be good as gold after a few shifts. he thinks about the rest of the plan, how he can get you started on incoming traumas and maybe if thereâs something you can read to work on a step-by-step approach, if thatâs where the issue liesâhe doesnât know since robby didnât tell him anything elseâbut he gets distracted all at once.
your sad, pretty face hasnât left his mind since robby pointed you out. jack canât tell exactly why, but it feels unfair, almost. unfair to you that this is what youâre going through during your first year as a doctor.Â
jack understands the nerves. he would expect you to be nervous, everyone is. itâs the fact that itâs not followed by excited. nervous and excited.Â
nervous and excited and gaining confidence, all things you should be feeling.Â
itâs the combination you have instead that worries him. nervous and anxious and sad and pensive.Â
and well, if thatâs what youâre going through, maybe he can help you after all.
đà§
jack doesnât know how much robbyâs told you. he keeps it simple on your first shift of nightsâtells you that youâll be working on the remainder of the patients from the morning and then jumping on the most urgent of the chairs alongside parker until you feel (or he decides) that youâre ready to handle it solo.Â
jack doesnât know what he expects from you, if anything.Â
itâs a colder night than usual, and you wear a cream-colored underscrub with the sleeves pulled over your hands. he notices a jacket on the chair behind you, baby pink. and just before he approached you, you set down a yellow water bottle.
but when he meets your eyes, the words go out the window.Â
sad and pretty. you look at him with your full attention, like looking away would get you in trouble. you nod to everything he says, even though he knows you must be getting anxious at his words. you try to hide it well, but your handsâchewed nails, he noticesâgo to your necklace right away.
huh, jack thinks. so thatâs your tell.Â
and just before he leaves, heading out to finish up with robbyâs patients from sign-outs, you speak to jack abbot for the first time.
âiâm sorry,â you say quietly. âsorry you have to do all this for me.âÂ
jack swallows. youâre incredibly beautiful, and almost devastatingly sad. how can he respond to thatâhe hasnât done anything, not yet at least. he showed up for work like any other day. he gives you an assignment like he would any other resident. thereâs nothing to be sorry about, but you still are, and he thinks that he really needs to understand why.Â
jack dwells on it for half a heartbeat, trying to figure out what to say, but you smileâhalf heartedlyâand turn around to go find your next patient.
oh no.Â
đà§
the night shift is, like robby had told you, a little better for you. it hasnât even really slowed down yet, but thereâs something about the environment that just feels a little more digestible to you.
maybe itâs those things that you were trying so hard to buryâhow your feelings of incompetence increase even further when the 4th years on their rotations seem to move faster than you, seem to have the answer quicker than you.Â
maybe itâs extra worse because when you were doing your audition hereâyou had been that student. ever-eager, trying to prove your worth to whichever resident youâd been assigned to that day. you went home and studied rosenâs emergency medicine textbook and listened to case-report podcasts on your commute to the hospital. you answered questions quickly and you didnât let it show when you got tired and you did everything right, just to end up worse than when you started.
you canât wrap your head around it. thereâs something deeper going on with youâbubbling beneath the surface of your skin, trying hard to rip through and make its way out. youâve been suppressing it ever since that night, watching how everyone around you made their way back to normal, wondering why youâre the only one thatâs lagging behind.Â
or maybe theyâre not back to normal. but itâs obvious to you that everyone is better at hiding it than you are.Â
case in pointâyouâre the only one that robby shipped off to the night shift.Â
you guess you need to earn your stripes back. the first mission towards that goal is convincing jack abbot that youâre not a complete dud.Â
maybe the thing thatâs been setting you off so much lately is that you have no idea whatâs going to come in from those two doors. you can distinctly remember a few short months ago where that feeling was exciting, almost exhilarating. you were seeing something new every single day, the pages of your textbooks coming alive in patients that you finally got to treat, instead of waiting and watching and observing.Â
thatâs why working out of chairs feels so much safer. the list is endlessâsprains and allergic reactions and lots of sutures. it was, at the very least, predictable.Â
you smile at your patientâa little girl who was playing with scissors instead of finishing a school project, despite, youâre sure, the many times her mom told her to not do that. mom is heavily pregnant and watches you suture her hand, near tears herself even though the little girl is taking it like a champ.Â
âall done,â you hum, wondering if you can go find a lollipop somewhere for her. âyou did great.âÂ
you look up at mom, offering her a tissue for her tears before explaining the rest of the steps. youâre about to find the written suture care instructions just incase, when parker pokes her head in.
âincoming, five minutes. weâre up. meet you out there.â sheâs gone before you can even say anything. you spend two of those five minutes making sure the mom gets the instruction paper she needs, and then you walk towards the ambulance bay.
parker is already gowned and gloved up, and dr. abbot is pulling the yellow material on, and you can even faintly make out the outline of his arms under it.Â
standing there, it hits you all at once. your feet feel frozen to the ground. the ambulance is maybe sixty seconds away, and you can hear the sirens, and in the craziness of the day shift, the noise didnât stand out as much as it does now.Â
it almost sounds multiplied. like thereâs a dozen sirens going off. you canât fathom that your brain is making it up, so there must be some sort of crazy trauma with tons of patients and absolutely no time for you to shut down. you can almost hear itâthe noise will fill the space soon. screaming and crying and that sound that tires make when the person driving slams the brakes too fast.
you are not ready for that. you thought dr. abbot said something about working your way up, slowly, that youâd deal with the lower tier cases before jumping back into incoming traumas. maybe youâd misheard himâyouâd felt so embarrassed that he even had to have this conversation with you to begin with, and he was looking at you so earnestly.
he was probably wondering what was wrong with you. youâre asking yourself that question every day.
dr. abbot takes a few steps towards you, and for some reason, you take a step backwards. as if the extra foot of space would protect you from whatâs about to happen.Â
the part of your brain thatâs always reminding you about how you need to get it together has momentarily gone silent. where is it, when you really need it, like right now? the part that reminds you that youâve done this before and that this used to be something that excited you and that the person coming in that ambulance is counting on you to help save their life? where did it go?
you donât know how you must look to him. a mess, probably. appearing like way more work than he signed up for. you should apologize again, maybe, like that might help your situation. you are on his night-shift for the foreseeable future.Â
âum, dr. abbot, i-â your heart is pounding in your chest.
âthatâs okay,â he says, taking a step closer, shrinking the space between the two of you. the sound of the siren gets louder and louderâ
but heâs not very far from you. looking up at him, you see hazel eyes that are focused on you. his hair is actually curlyâyou hadnât noticed before.
âi-i thought that-â
âyouâre fine, kid. youâre not jumping on any traumas until youâre ready. why donât you go find bridget and get started on something to present to dr. ellis?âÂ
your relief must be visible to himâyour shoulders sink down, your heart slows down a little, and you blink like youâve just been rebooted.Â
âokay,â you start. âiâm sorry, i-â
âstop apologizing,â jack says, walking towards parker, towards the trauma, snapping gloves over his hands. he stops for a moment. âtake a deep breath. come find me if you need me.âÂ
âokay. i will.âÂ
itâs like your feet need a minute to thaw before you can move. you stand there, processing what dr. abbot just said and your own feelings and why you locked up at the very sound of an incoming trauma for a little longer, as if you wonât spend the rest of your shift and all night and all day tomorrow thinking about it.
and you donât catch itâbut jack looks back at you before he steps outside. stuck for a moment, your fingers going to your necklace, before you turn around. and he turns around too.
đà§
your next patient is a man who just flew back from england earlier today. his calf aches and his chest hurts. he tells you how heâs been worried sick since he got back home, and heâs never usually like that.
must be nice, you think, scrambling to find parker once her and dr. abbot leave the trauma room. their patient is going up to surgery and you see dr. walsh in the room.
you feel better once parkerâs in the room with you, and then you think about how messed up that is. you should feel perfectly confident with or without someone beside you. you shouldnât require a babysitter, and maybe you need to make your next goal figuring out how to gain some of that confidence back, butâ
âso, walk me through it. whatâs next?â parker asks, her gaze going towards the monitor to evaluate his stats.
âdopper ultrasound of the lower extremity. uh, CTPA, order a d-dimer. monitor stats to see if we need supplemental oxygen.â
âgood. and?â she asks, and you blank for a moment.
âand?â you repeat. you donât know why your brain does this. hurry up, you think, he could die while youâre waiting to figure out what else he needs. âand, um-âÂ
through the glass, you see dr. abbot walking by. he glances in, locking eyes with you for a second, and then he walks away, like heâs not worried about whatâs happening in the room.Â
âand we start him on anticoagulants after the imaging.â
âgood,â parker says, nodding. she explains the next steps to the patient, and one of the night-shift nurses whose name you donât know yet gets the bedside ultrasound ready. âhm.. letâs see. how about virchowâs triad?â
you shake the ultrasound gel bottle and warn the patient that itâs a little cold.Â
âvenous stasis, hypercoagulability, and endothelial injury.âÂ
âgood job,â she states, and you appreciate the comment, just because itâs been a while since youâve heard it. while you work the probe up, she monitors the screen with you. ânow, what are we looking for?â
âa darkened area, where the veins donât compress. no flow on the doppler.â
âuh-huh. bingo. see that?âÂ
âyeah,â you breathe. âi do.â
itâs a small thing, but handling the case with parker feels good. youâd already been taught times to never assume what the diagnosis is, even if everything is pointing in that direction. coming up with the answerâthe correct answerâfeels good.Â
thereâs nothing wrong with wrapping up ankles and stitching up lacs. but you feel a step closer to whatever goal it is that youâre trying to achieve.
the patient heads off to get a ct scan and you and parker go back out to find the next case.Â
while you walk back to central, she brings it up. itâs inevitable, and you should have thought ahead.
âsoâŠâ she starts, and you swallow. âi didnât know about the thing with the incoming traumas.â
âi, um,â you blink, heart rate increasing again. you feel your hand going to your pendant, moving it around your fingers. âiâm working on it.â
âthatâs okay,â parker says, reassuringly. âwell, you did great in there.â
âthank you,â you breathe. âiâm not sure what they told you-â
âdonât worry. abbot told me afterwards. no traumas until youâre ready, i got it.â
âhe said that?âÂ
âyou can ask him yourself,â parker says, her eyes going to somewhere behind you. you turn around to see dr. abbot walking towards the two of you.Â
âhowâs the patient?â he asks, though heâs looking at you.Â
âgood. um, heâs up in ct right now. weâll start anticoagulants once we get the results. he was stable, though.âÂ
âgood, good. whoâs next?âÂ
âworking on that right now,â parker replies. she turns to you next. âiâll come find you.â
you nod, turning back to face dr. abbot. your eyes go to his badge for a moment, clipped to the pocket on his scrub top. jack. itâs hard to think of him like that when heâs only ever been dr. abbot to you, the shoulders you see from behind swaying as he shifts his weight from leg to leg, talking to robby at seven pm or the camo backpack walking out at seven am.Â
you zone out for a moment, but dr. abbot snaps you back into it.
âyou doinâ okay so far, kid?âÂ
you wish you werenât the person that everyone had to ask that question to. the embarrassment alone is enough to make you want to work even harder to get back to day shift, to get back to the level you were at before.
âiâm okay,â you respond after a pause. your heart rate hasnât slowed down. âi, i-iâm sorry about earlier. i donât know why-â
âi told you to stop apologizing,â jack repeats, and it comes out a little sterner than he wanted. but it gets your attention. you look up at him, blinking quickly.Â
âdr. abbot-â
âthese things don't change overnight. youâŠyou canât expect yourself to get back to normal in a day.â
you go quiet, contemplating his words. without even meaning to, you feel your waterline brim with hot tears.Â
âi feel like everyone else did,â you admit quietly. âiâm so behind. i feel like iâll never catch up.â
you take a deep breath, and then you widen your eyes. these are things that youâve never even admitted to yourself, never given your brain enough time to mull and mope on. and now theyâre pouring out in front of your attending, a man youâve had maybe three conversations with, most of which were today.Â
âiâm so-â
âstop,â dr. abbot says firmly. âno apologies. youâre not behind in anything. thinking like that is only going to make you feel worse. you donât have to say anything, just nod if you understand.âÂ
you feel your head nodding before you even realize youâre doing it.
âbefore you leave night shift, youâll be caught up in whatever you feel like youâre behind in. okay?â you nod again. âgood. iâm sure dr. ellis has a case for you, if youâre ready.âÂ
you release a breath you didnât realize you were holding in. your hands fall to your side. your heart slows down a little. you start walking towards parker but then you pause, turning back again.
âdr. abbot?âÂ
âyeah, kid?â
âthank you.âÂ
you smile at him againâthat quick half-smile, and youâre gone before he can even try to stare.Â
đà§
your first night shift is, overall, a success. you donât jump on any crazy incoming traumas, though you help treat a man who took a spill down some stairs around midnight that came in via ambulance. you mostly attend to the rest of the people in chairs, switching off between the lacs and dislocations to the more urgent cases as they come in.Â
itâs almost four before you know itâand during one of the lulls, you go to the empty break room and make yourself a cup of tea. you try to get as much of your charting done before you see the next person and before your tea gets coldâthe longer it takes you, the longer dr. abbot has to wait before he can review them, and the longer he has to stay after the shift ends.
you started yawning because you donât think your body has adjusted yet, or even will adjust for the next few weeks. mid-yawn, stretching your arms, you had looked around and saw that dr. abbot was already looking in your direction.Â
you turned quickly and went back to the charts. god knows youâve already embarrassed yourself in front of him enough today.
despite whatever you think and assume, it seems like he can almost read your mind. you start feeling anxious when you notice everyone coming in for the day shift, going to the lockers and preparing to come back out.Â
itâs your first time doing sign-offs for night shift. itâs clear to you that everyone knows thereâs something wrong with you, and thatâs why you made the switch. even if they donât know, theyâre about to find out.Â
but before you can think too much about it, dr. abbot comes up to you. itâs quick, just in passing before he goes to robby, no doubt to tell him how you did.Â
you feel doubly embarrassed that youâre even a topic of conversation for your two attendings.
jack abbot tells you you did great, kid. see you tonight, and walks towards robby. and the hand that was coming to play with your necklace falls to your side. when you do sign-offs, you forget to be nervous.Â
for once, you think you had a some-what decent shift. and you know what, or rather who, is responsible for that.
but this is just one shift. you have a lifetime of them ahead of you. you need to take it day by day, hope for progress with each passing one.Â
(when you go home and shower and then crawl into bed, with your gray curtains completely shut, despite the fact that light pours through regardless, and a sleep mask that you bought during medical school, you think, for the first time in ages, that youâre not dreading going to work tomorrow. itâs not dread. itâs not excitement either. itâs something in between, something that makes you want to get up in the afternoon because you know whatâs waiting for you in the evening. or ratherâwho is waiting for you in the evening. someone kind and patient and who understands you without needing to say anything at all. and then, you fall asleep.)
đà§
youâre back under the fluorescent lighting of the hospital before you know it. you elected to leave your house early todayâyou couldnât sleep past two and you had time to do everything you wanted and then some.Â
you made yourself a big lunch. you tidied up your apartment, put in a load of laundry. you paid bills and scheduled a dentist appointment that you can actually go to now. even with all of that, you still had enough time to leave early and buy yourself an iced chai before your shift.
you take sips of it while working on your charts once you find a moment to sit down. itâs mostly melted ice and milk now, but still, youâll take any caffeine you can get.Â
youâre mid-yawn, covering your mouth when he walks over and stands behind the computer screen.Â
âoh,â you say, putting your hand down. âsorry, dr. abbot.â
âwhat did i say about apologizing to me?â his voice is gruff, but he has a teasing lilt to it.Â
you wonder if he talks to all his residents like this.
âsorry,â you say inadvertently, and then you freeze, realizing what you did. âyou know what i mean.â
and then dr. abbot laughs.
you canât help the smile that takes over your face. his laugh seems contagious to you, and you start laughing before you can help it.
staring at his smile, you realize that you canât remember the last time you had laughed in the hospital. it always felt like there just wasnât any time during the day, with so many people to take care of, with so many conversations happening that you didnât realize where you could even fit in.
it doesnât really feel that way now.
âso,â dr. abbot starts, and you focus all your attention on him.Â
you wonder if heâs going to want to talk about itâyour freeze-ups and whatever blanks robby didnât fill in for him. he must be curious, at least, why you needed the change so quickly, so out of nowhere. at least, thatâs what you think, because surely, youâd be curious too if someoneâ
â-howâd you sleep last night?âÂ
you stare at him. the thoughts circling your brain shut up mid-sentence.Â
âum, good?â you answer, tentative. as if you could possibly be giving him the wrong answer. âhow about you?â you ask, brightening up a little, pleased that you can have a real conversation not only about a patient with someone at work.
âuh, fine,â he answers, his eyebrows furrowed like heâs a little confused. âi just meant, i know the first shift on nights is hard. hard to fall asleep during the day.â
âoh.â you want to smack your ipad against your forehead. âoh, yeah, definitely. i mean it was hard, but it was fine. i fell asleep eventually. and then i-i woke up and i couldnât go back to sleep. so i left early to-âÂ
your eyes flick down towards your melty chai. the plastic cupâs left a ring of condensation on the station where you were typing up your notes. dana would have your ass if she saw water on the counterâ
jeez. your mind is bouncing around at a mile a minute. what were you even talking about?
you look at dr. abbot blankly, and he looks like heâs suppressing a laugh, like your behavior is entirely amusing to him.Â
â-iâm gonna⊠stop talking now.â stupid. stupid stupid stupid. you have one coworker who kind of gets you and he happens to be your new attending and you canât stop looking like a fool in front of him and heâs staring at you with these hazel eyesâ
âdonât stop on my account,â he laughs with a quiet laugh, and you feel your face burn. but you can tell heâs not laughing at you, something youâve forced yourself be able to discern quickly. heâs laughing with you, or rather because of you. âiâll, uh, let you finish your charts.â
âthank you,â you reply, a little too quickly. you just need a moment alone, maybe, like that could fix the things that are wrong with you. âsor-â you close your mouth before the word can come out.Â
the look that dr. abbot gives you is a new one. youâve seen a couple so far, notably the one by the ambulance bay and the one at sign-offs this morning.
this one is almost approving. like heâs pleased youâre listening to what he says. pleased that youâre doing what he tells you.
âtry the black-out shades. those are really helpful.â
âoh, really? i-i will,â you lie between your teeth. the black-out curtains you ordered are sitting in a discombobulated mess by your window. you had tried putting them up for all of fifteen minutes before giving up and going to bed with your quilt pulled over your head.Â
âyeah. i canât sleep without âem.âÂ
âgood. thatâs good. i will,â you get out before he walks away. you release a breath and finish the rest of your chai before throwing it away.
đà§
your shift is going just like the one from yesterday. maybe even slightly betterânow that your apparent inabilities have already been broadcasted to the team, you donât have to explain yourself or try to work up some twisted excuse as to why you canât assist on traumas.
you take care of three fracturesâtwo scaphoids and one pinky toe. you suture up a few different lacs and correctly diagnose a hot appy which gets sent up to surgery.
and right now youâre with a mrs. wilson, a sweet older woman who fell at her house. her daughter drove her in and you take her back almost immediately, getting her a ct and waiting for her bloodwork.
sheâs got a small cut on her forehead from the spill that youâre using dermabond to repair when parker stops by.
âwhatâd we got here?â she asks you, and you rattle off the case information. âdo you use a blood thinner, maâam?â
âi never forget to take my eliquis,â she responds, and you smile brightly at her.
âthatâs great, mrs. wilson.â you turn to parker. âher daughter just ran to get a coffee. uh, history checks out, head ctâs negative. labs are all normal. sheâs on an anti-hypertensive. i think it was orthostatic.â
âagreed. whatâs next?â
â-whatâs next is that you need to get me that gentlemanâs phone number,â mrs. wilson interjects. sheâs staring past the open curtain towards central, and you move your eyes almost involuntarily to see whatâor rather whoâsheâs looking at.Â
you blink quickly. your mouth feels a little dry.
parker turns to look too, turning back with a laugh.Â
âthatâs our attending,â she says. âiâm sure heâll be around to check on you shortly.â
âno, dear, i need his phone number-â she starts again, locking eyes with you. âunless, of course, heâs married-âÂ
you blink faster.
oh my god. mrs. wilson has just made you realize that youâre a complete idiot.Â
you turn your head again to stare at him, waiting five seconds before he picks up an ipad with his left hand. dr. abbot has a black wedding ring that heâs been wearing this entire time. and here you are, staring at him and falling asleep thinking about him and looking forward to the night shift because heâs making your life somewhat easier, easier than itâs felt in months and months, andâ
âi-iâm so sorry, mrs. wilson,â you stammer, a little too quickly. you can feel parkerâs eyes move to you. âi think is he married.âÂ
the news seems like a hit to the both of you.
âaw,â she starts. âmy daughter. sheâs divorced. iâve been trying to set her up for months, but, well, all the good ones are always taken, yâknow, i told herââ
âactually,â parker says quietly. âheâs not. but, mrs. wilson, right now, we need to focus on your-â
your eyes go a little wide. it takes all your strength and willpower not to zone out again while parker discusses the next steps in patient care with mrs. wilson.Â
her daughter comes back with that cup of coffee while you explain how to take care of the wound at home. and you hate yourselfâhateâbecause you find yourself looking at her, groaning internally because sheâs very pretty and very nice to you.Â
and you file away the new information youâve learned to a small, hidden part of your brain. dr. abbot is not married, but he wears a wedding band anyways. and then you go see your next patient.
đà§
you think youâre beginning to find a rhythm. itâs hard, but with each passing day, it feels like itâs getting easier.Â
(you bury thoughts of your attending deep inside your head and then you close the door and lock it up with chains, placing a mental do not open sign in front of it. it might be working.)
your focus should be on your medical education. youâre almost positive thatâs the only thing dr. abbot is concerned with, anyways.Â
at least, you think thatâs the only thing heâs concerned with.
you groan as bridget hands you the ipad detailing the information of the next case. fifty-three year old man, chief complaint of priapism.Â
âreally?â you sigh, and she shoots you a sympathetic look.Â
you think youâve been doing better. you havenât worked up to the level of severe incoming traumas just yet, and you know youâd be useless if there was a few back to back, but youâre trying your best for now. the night shift doesnât have as many of those incidents as the day shift, so youâve begun collecting back your confidence in bits and pieces.
this doesnât phase you. you celebrate the small victory, that you can handle the urgent chairs cases alone, that youâre not stuck in that familiar pattern you had been only a short week ago.Â
(you try not to dwell on the reason why youâve escaped the pattern.)
your only concern for the patient youâre about to see is what heâs taken and how much he took. you know the procedure, having assisted once with cassie, what seems like forever ago. the order is nerve block, aspiration, irrigation, and then injection.
youâre thinking about where you saw john last. youâll have to report to him and then both of you will have to do the procedure. youâre going to have to track him downâitâs getting to that part of the night where heâs on the hunt for a snack, once his coffee runs out.
you pull back the curtain and smile politely at your patient.
that might have been your first mistake. you introduce yourself, and while you confirm his name and date of birth, the only thing you can think is sleazy. this guy looks sleazy.
thereâs a reason why heâs in the emergency room with priapism at two in the morning, and you donât think you want to know why, though youâre about to find out.
and a little while later, across the room, jack is looking for you. itâs become his latest bad habitâhe likes to have eyes on you, like heâs worried youâll slip away if heâs not careful enough.Â
(he does need to be careful, he thinks. itâs been a week of watching you get more and more comfortable around him. a week of watching you take on new, different cases and do your sign-offs without seeming frightened of the task. itâs been a good feeling. maybe, too much of a good feelingâ)
âbridget?â he asks, approaching central. âhave you seen my intern?â
his intern. the word comes out like a freudian slip. itâs supposed to be the intern.Â
if she notices, she doesnât say anything. though, jack thinks sheâs looking at him a bit more oddly than usual.Â
âpriapism in bed ten,â bridget says. âi think sheâs getting the history beforeâoh, speak of the devil.âÂ
he turns around and youâre approaching him.
whatever part of jack abbot understands you, whateverâs inside of him that always seem to know whatâs going on with you and how to fix it, and whatever compels him to care so much about you even though youâve only been here for a short while, gets triggered on high alert when he sees your expression.
he doesnât even say thanks to bridget before walking up to you, meeting you half-way.Â
you look uncomfortable. and jack has never seen you look like this before. itâs written all over your face and your body language. you donât touch your necklace like when youâre anxious. no, youâre wringing your hands, rubbing your arms like youâre reminding yourself theyâre still there.
âwhatâs the matter, kid?â he asks, and you look incredibly apologetic. he wishes you wouldnât look at him like that. it makes him want to take care of you forever.Â
whatever precautions he was thinking about taking because maybe heâs getting a little too worried about you and a little too pleased with your progress goes out the window.
âum, i need help with my patient,â you start. âiâm sorry, i-i-â
jack is too much in his head about you. his hand hovers over your back, leading you to an empty corner against a wall. it doesnât look all that professional, though thereâs barely any eyes that are paying attention to the two of you.Â
heâs got a patient up in ct heâs waiting on for results. two people to discharge. and john is out there manning the front lines by himself for a few minutes.
but nothing else seems to matter when you need his help.Â
âwhatâs wrong?â he repeats, and something in his chest starts to churn uncomfortably. like a hand squeezing his heart at the speed that yours must be going right now, undoubtedly.Â
he wishes he could pick up your hand and feel your pulse, but he canât. he knows he canât. his fingers still twitch at the thought, though.
âum, my priapism patient is being really creepy. i-i donât feel uncomfortable going back unless you come with me, maybe? or-or john. i know youâre busy, i-â
âwhat did he say?â
âum, dr. abbot-â
âwhat did he say?âÂ
your eyes go a little big.Â
âhe said something about⊠heâll stay awake for the procedure if itâs me doing it, andâŠâ
âand?â jack is beginning to see red.
â-and he wonât need the procedure if i would just help him out-â Â
jack has always been pretty decent at handling his temper, especially in the hospital. people are scared, people are frightened, people are worried about their life and limb and say things they donât always mean. he keeps it under check because he knows better.
most of the time.Â
his hand turns into a fist while heâs talking to you. your eyes flick towards it before you go back to meeting his gaze.Â
âdr. abbot?â you say quietly, blinking fast.Â
âwhy donât you go find bridget and find a new case to work on?â jack sounds surprisingly calm.Â
you should have expected itâof course, heâs calm. heâs your attending, after all, all-knowing and knows how to keep his cool in a situation like this much better than you do.
you couldnât even handle it yourself. you ran to get help as soon as you felt uncomfortable. a different intern might have been able to handle it. youâre not sure how exactly, but you know someone else could have figured it out, someone smarter than you. a different intern might not have needed helpâ
âare you sure, i-â
âiâm sure, kid. go ahead.â dr. abbot pauses for a moment, like heâs assessing you too. you want to shirk under his gaze. âif you need a break you can go sit down for a little-â
âno,â you interrupt, fiddling with your necklace, âi donât need a break.â
you do need a break. that guy was so, so creepy. you need to go sit down and watch videos of cats playing with yarn and eat something before you can go see someone else. but thatâs not how this job works, you donât just get a break becauseâ
âwhy donât you go find a protein bar and iâll come get you?â
âno, dr. abbot, i-â
âfind something to eat. break room,â he says, and you want to protest, feel the words almost coming out, but before you can, â-now.âÂ
he walks away, leaving you in the corner, blinking stupidly at his back as you watch him go. you donât know what it isâit seems like he can just read your mind, like your thoughts are out on display for him all the time.Â
you donât think you like it.Â
you decide to be a good intern and listen to your attending.Â
you head to the break room and nibble on a granola bar thatâs been in your jacket pocket for god knows how long. you pick up your yellow mug with the intention of making a cup of coffee, but you canât stop pacing.
you just need to work on getting faster. thinking quicker on your feet. if you could figure out what to say, instead of freezing up and running away, you could probably solve half of your problems yourself, without needing help.
and you canât stop thinking about what dr. abbot said.
not even exactly what he said, but more of how he said it. like he wants you to listen to him, like heâs not going to let up until you do. like you deserve snack breaks and time to sit down and recollect your thoughts after a bad encounter.Â
you donât deserve that. a better intern wouldnât need those things. a better intern would be out running head first into traumas, coming up with miraculous saves and not being too scared to answer questions and not feel their heart rate spiking every time theyâre too close to the ambulance bay.
because on the night of the pittfest shooting, that had been where youâ
âhey,â bridget says, and you look up quickly, snapped out of your thoughts. âi got a midnight fall two minutes away, and i canât find anyone. are youâ?âÂ
âyes,â you reply, setting your empty mug down onto the table a little too hard. âiâll be right there.â
you leave it as it is, shoving the granola bar back into your pocket. you forget for a moment that dr. abbot told you to stay put, but you certainly canât ignore the patient to follow his instructions.
(something inside of you feels uncomfortable at the idea of not complying, though.)
you walk by the closed curtain where the creepy patient was currently residing. you can make out two pairs of shoes, one being dr. abbot and the other being john, you assume, and the sounds coming from behind the curtain almost make you stop in your tracks.Â
your mind wants to dwell on it for a little longer, but luckily, this time you donât have a choice but to focus on your new patient, who is also fifty-three and tripped on a dog toy, courtesy of his new puppy, while trying to open the door to let her out.Â
youâre pleased with yourself at being able to run through the entire thing with a few watchful eyes. bridget leaves to find parker while you order your head ct and x-rays, though you donât think thereâs anything serious going on.Â
the thoughts are momentarily subsidedâlike each achievement can temporarily ease the burden they leave on your brain. the constant voice echoing that reminds you of how you should be doing better stays quiet while the patient smiles at you and thanks you for your help.Â
and you even end up eating the other half of your granola bar a little later, sitting at your station and working on notes until youâre needed next. you drink water to distract yourself from your tiredness, being thrown off your usual routine today.Â
john ends up finding you first.Â
âwell,â he says, leaning on the other side of the counter. he buries his head in his hands for a moment and then stretches. âthat was fun.â
âi heard,â you reply, pausing and taking a breath. âi, um, iâm sorry that i didnât-â
âno biggie,â he interrupts, before you can finish the entire apology. âthat guy was a weirdo. better me than you.â
you swallow uncomfortably.Â
âthank you.â
âi only have abbot to thank. he said weâre going to conveniently lower his pain meds and i said i was extremely in-â
you laugh, and then feel bad for doing so. while you try to come to terms with what john just told you, your head feels like itâs ringing a little bit. he didnât have to do that, you think, feeling guilty about the patientâs pain. and then you remember the slimy way heâd spoken to you and suddenly you want to find jack abbot and give him aâ
âso, you hold down the fort for us?â john asks, rustling through one of the drawers until he finds what heâs looking forâa packet of poptarts.Â
âuh, i tried,â you say with a small smile. âincoming who tripped over his dogâs toy. i think itâs a broken tailbone. dr. ellis is waiting on the ct, and then i thought iâd catch up on my charts, so..â
âyeah, good idea. donât wanna leave those until seven. abbot will-â
âi will, what?â you turn your head to look at where his voice came from, but you falter as soon as you see it.
your yellow mug. in your attendingâs hands.
if johnâs confused, he doesnât say anything. they keep talking and you hear laughter, see dr. abbotâs smile as he jokes around with john. your head feels like itâs ringing even louder, if possible.Â
well, itâs not like youâd announced it was your mug, or anything. people in the hospital share stuff like that all the time. thereâs other communal mugs too, youâve seen them. you just usually keep it tucked away, but you left it on that table, and maybe he thoughtâ
dr. abbot turns towards you and he puts the mug down next to your keyboard. you stare at his freckled forearm for a moment too long.
âi thought i told you to take a break,â he says, and your mind goes empty.
your gaze flicks between the cup of coffee, that somehow looks exactly like the cup you make every night, and your attending, who is staring at you.
âiâŠi did take a break,â you finally get out, quietly. you finally tear your eyes away from your mug to look at him.
dr. abbot has incredibly pretty hazel eyes.
âitâs okay if you need a moment. that would have been a lot for anyone.â
âi⊠yeah, i guess so.âÂ
he shakes his head, blinking at you.Â
ânot a guess. i know it was. did you eat something, at least?â
âyes,â you answer, suddenly breathless. âbut there was just a patient, so i-â
âyeah,â john pipes up, and the two of you break the seemingly endless, prolonged eye contact. oh my god, you think. johnâs been there the whole time, watching as you gape like an idiot. âparkerâs with the slip and fall now. and young padawan here handled it all by herself.â
you feel like your chest is going to explode from the emotions swarming around inside. dr. abbot smiles at you, meeting your eyes againâ
âgood job, kid. drink your coffee.âÂ
âthanks, dr. abbot.âÂ
he walks away, towards the trauma room where parker is. you have to force yourself to remember that heâs your attending, not just some guy whoâs been sweet to you for the hell of it. his whole job is making you better at this. your chest still feels warm and fuzzy and you have to ground yourself, worried youâd float away with your thoughts if you donât.
his job is to check on you, all of you. youâre not special just becauseâ
âhuh,â john says, peering over the counter and at the yellow mug resting by your hands. âheâs never made me coffee before.â
the coffee becomes a regular occurrence. each shift, around a quarter past one, your mug is delivered to you by your attending, no matter where you might be at the moment.
he leaves it at the desk where you type your notes. he hands it to you when youâre coming out from behind a curtain, telling you to sit down and drink it before it gets cold.
and before you can reply, almost as soon as thank you leaves your mouth, heâs off, walking in the other direction and going to help someone else.
parker and john have noticed. theyâd be idiots not to. (one thing you know for certain is that you are the only idiot on the night shift.)
you try to brush it off mentally, almost like if you admitted it, if you said it out loud or even thought about it for too long, the walls would come crashing in around you.Â
you have so much on your plate as it is. youâve just started getting better at this, having a better grip on your emotions, not spiraling every time you donât know the answer to a question or getting nervous when someone looks at you for instructions.
you push it aside and decide itâs because you feel comfortable with your coworkers. not that you hadnât beforeâbut the fear of failure was so much more jarring with the day shift. the night shift seems decidedly more calm. thereâs less people, so less opportunities to embarrass yourself. everyoneâs been nothing but kind so far.Â
you feel supported and encouraged. and when dr. abbot tells you that youâve done a good job you feel every nerve in your body tingle with joy. and when you drink the coffee he made you, it tastes better than any cup youâve ever made yourself.Â
you used to have a countdown until your next day off, mentally ticking off the shifts, waiting for minutes and seconds to pass until you had a day of freedom, but nowâ
whatever jack abbot has done to you, it makes you want to work every day of the week.Â
and much to your displeasure, thatâs not how the schedule works.
đà§
when jack comes in at six forty-five, he thinks itâs a little weird. something feels off. parker shows up at six-fifty. shen at seven on the dot with his iced coffee.
and you are usually here at six-forty, five minutes before him. youâve usually put your jacket on that chair you always sit at and have your ridiculously bright water bottle perched under the counter, waiting to be pulled out when you start your midnight charting session.Â
his eyes linger on your empty seat during sign-offs. he thinks heâs not being very obvious, untilâ
âeven interns have days off, you know,â parker says, and john nods in agreement. jack hears the familiar noise of ice moving as john shakes his drink.
âactually, two. tonight and tomorrow night. golden weekend for the intern,â he replies, shaking his head. âwhere was mine when-â
parker and john continue chatting, but it fades into background noise. he doesnât even realize theyâre poking fun at him, that it must be obvious that heâs searching for you, even on your day off.
heâs your attending. he should really know about things like that. but you hadnât brought it up last night, not even when heâd brought you your usual cup at two in the morning, right when he goes to get another cup of coffeeâa little behind schedule this time.Â
you had smiled at him. sleepy. tired. thanked him sweetly like you always do.
youâd made sure all your notes were submitted and reviewed before seven, regardless of how much you yawn while finishing them.Â
and you are currently out celebrating your first few days off since youâve started the night shift. you must be happy, he thinks, with two nights off in a row, and that too on a weekend. you must be celebrating all the small victories youâve achieved, all the patients youâve saved. heâd make you celebrate double for every patient you helped that came in on an ambulance, because even though the two of you havenât talked about, itâs clear as day to him thatâ
youâre celebrating right now. and he feels oddly unhappy about it, because heâs not there with you.Â
and a few hours later, his head perks up at bridget, telling him to get ready for an incoming. female, twenties, alcohol poisoning. not very far from here, that bar just a few blocks away.
and by the time jack walks up with parker, the ambulance is already there, unloading the patient. heâs just pulling on his gloves, about to ask what do we got? when he hears itâ
your voice.
his stomach drops. his feet move even faster, and then he braces himself, getting ready to see you on the gurney.
âyou canât escape this place, can you?â parker shouts, over the blare of the sirens. you take the paramedicâs hand to help you get off the rig.Â
âi guess not. gcs nine, i think. sorry, i had a couple drinks too,â you say apologetically, like you should be chastised for drinking on your day off, as if you should have been aware this would happen.Â
for a moment, you look back at the ambulance, blinking fast, chewing on your cheek, rubbing your arms. jack almost misses your expressionâbut heâs relieved you didnât catch him staring at you again. all your attention focuses onto your friend once you walk into the hospital.
the girl on the gurney looks delirious and tired. her head is rolled to the side and jackâs almost positive her eyes are closed.Â
âso this is where you work?â another voice pipes up from behind you. another girl, someone your age, he assumes, walks behind you, staring around. when her eyes go towards the fluorescent lights, she winces and looks down. âjeez. thatâs bright.â
jackâs first question in these cases is always how much did she have? and he looks up at you to get the answerâyouâre still saying something to parker, filling her in on whatever happened on the rigâand then he locks eyes with you.
parkerâs placing orders and setting up fluids when jack realizes he shouldnât have done that. itâs the first time heâs ever seen you out of scrubs, and he canât stop staring.
your hair is done up all pretty, a little mussed up from all the commotion. your eyelids are glittery and your lips are shiny. youâre wearing a short skirt and he realizes heâs never seen the skin of your thighs beforeâ
his eyes go up, following your exposed thighs to the skirt thatâs going to plague him, all the way up past your shirt, to your fingers that are playing with your necklace. and then you two lock eyes again.Â
âi donât know how much she took,â you say, chewing your cheek, like you want to say iâm sorry, but you know better. âwe turned around for five minutes and she was downing shots-â
âthatâs okay, kid-â
âwell, i didnât think sheâd take all of the shots,â your other friend interjects, covering the light with her hand to protect her eyes. âwe were supposed to be celebrating you, not her-â
âitâs okay-â
âit is so not okay,â your friend argues, and he feels an overwhelming amount of gratitude for her.Â
because itâs not okay.Â
itâs one of your two days off during the chaos of your intern year. you work the night shift now, which means you canât just go out for drinks with friends anymore, because your schedule doesnât work like that.Â
and from everything he knows about you, he knows you donât do things like this very much anyways, even when you were on days. he shouldnât be annoyed, but he is, annoyed that your golden weekend was ruined. annoyed that you somehow ended up back in the hospital. annoyed thatâ
well, heâs not annoyed about that part. the fact that he gets to see you after he spent most of the last four hours grumbling internally about how you werenât there certainly doesnât hurt.Â
the outfit youâre wearingâhe canât dream of being annoyed by that. the way you squeeze your friendâs hand and keep checking her vitals even though she ruined your night out. the way your other hand doesnât leave your necklace.
all things he canât be annoyed about.
bridget pokes her head in.Â
âthought that was you,â she says, and you look towards her, turning your worried expression into a smile quickly.Â
âwhat can i say? canât go a night without my favorite charge nurse.â you stay smiling but shift on your feet, on what he assumes are uncomfortable, pretty shoes.Â
âoh, iâm gonna tell dana you said that.â bridgetâs eyes glances towards your friend, and then towards jack. heâs still staring. âyou want me to bring you some scrubs?â she asks, facing you again.
âoh, no, thatâs okay. weâll just wait in here until she wakes up. thank you, though.â you turn towards your friend again.
and jack doesnât need anyone to tell him that youâre nervous. that you feel bad. that youâre embarrassed that youâre here, that you couldnât take care of your friend.Â
âsure,â bridget replies, and then she looks at jack again. thereâs something in her expression he canât quite understand. âgot another one pulling up in three minutes. let me know if you need anything.â
âsure. iâm coming,â jack says, though he wishes, momentarily, that he didnât have to leave the room. he walks around the bed, next to where you are, and your eyes stay on him. âsheâll be fine, kid. you did everything right. and iâm not sure how much closer you can get to handling an incoming trauma than that, so-â
you interrupt him with a laugh and a smile. a winning combination in his eyes.
âthank you,â you say quietly.Â
âweâll be back after to check on her. you should get some rest if you can.â
âyeah,â you reply. âiâll try.â
your eyes turn back to your friend, and he slides the door to step out, and just as heâs about to close it, he hears itâ
âso,â your friend starts quietly, still shielding her eyes. âwhich one is jack?â
âoh my god, shh-â
he smiles the entire way to the ambulance bay.
by the time he makes his way back to the curtain where theyâve moved your friend for monitoring, heâs seen three and a half extra patients, not including the incoming he originally got called away for.Â
itâs well past two, and jack feels a certain⊠displeasure bubbling inside of him. it started the moment heâd realized you would be stuck here all night on your day off, and hasnât subsided since john had made a joke about giving you some scrubs and giving you a few of the overflowing patients.
the displeasure rears its ugly head, and turns into something worse, something he canât describe, when he pulls back the curtain.
(yes, heâs supposed to be checking in on your friendâthe patientâbut it was really an excuse to see you. he tries to deny it, tries to reason with his subconscious that he spends every other shift making sure youâre okay, so tonight doesnât feel any different. heâs not sure if heâs winning that argument.)
your other friend is asleep in the chair. the patient is still knocked out, snoring now, with stable vitals.
and youâre standing, looking between the monitor and your friend while you yawn and rub your eyes.Â
you turn at the noise and smile instinctively, fingers going to your necklace right away.
âhey kid,â he says quietly. he gestures with his hand, motioning for you to follow him, and you do, quietly closing the curtain behind you.
âhowâs it goinâ in there?â
âoh, uh, good. they both fell asleep, but, i guess it is late for them.â
âbut not for us. congrats, youâre a real night shifter now.â
you smile and laugh. you are tired, he knows, because he can tell. youâre supposed to be asleep now too, back in your own bed, without any alarms to wake you tomorrow morning.
you should be doing whatever it is people your age do on their days off. he wouldnât have any idea about any of that. youâve mentioned some stuff and heâs overheard others in passingâsomething about the public library and a coffee shop and those heated workout classes that sound like a nightmareâ
âdr. abbot?â you question, saying his name quietly like you feel bad for interrupting his train of thought.
âyeah. sorry, uh, just wanted to come check on you-â you smile again, a little wider, before he realizes what he just said. âuh, you and the patient. but it seems all good, for now.âÂ
âyes. yeah, itâs fine. i can monitor, too. iâm basically sober now.â your eyes travelâdarting from him to your shoes quickly.
âdonât let shen hear you. an hour ago he wanted you on the floor.â
you laughâwhich jack has come to realize is his new favorite sound.
âno, he just hates suturing. iâll be back before he knows it.âÂ
âsorry this happened on your day off,â jack says, and without meaning to, he moves his head, trying to catch your eyes. you look up slowly, locking gazes.
âthatâs okay,â you say, sounding much too close to a default, rehearsed answer.Â
heâs positive that you wonât give your friend a hard time about this tomorrow. that youâll neglect to mention how you paced for two hours and didnât sleep or sit down until you were sure sheâs okay.
displeasure turns into anger at the very idea that someone might take advantage of all of your sweetness, all of your caring and your anxious nature that doesnât let you admit that itâs not okay.
itâs not okay, certainly not when heâs seen you freeze up when you take one step too close to the ambulance bay. how you try to hide how you really feel when you hear the sirens pulling up. why, even a few weeks in, heâs still easing you in to the noise and the chaos as much as he can.
âitâs not okay,â he says firmly, eyes latched onto yours.Â
you blink fast, tears suddenly welling up at his words. thatâs silly, you think, crying over your attendingâs words. heâs just trying to make you feel better, like he always does. in that moment, standing in front of jack abbot, you realize that he doesnât really have to try.Â
he does make you feel better.
âitâs just that sound,â you admit quietly. you feel embarrassed but you canât find the energy to care, not in your tired, barely-tipsy state. âthe sirens. every time i get too close i feel like itâs that night all over again. itâs stupid, i know-â
âitâs not stupid.â
âno one else that works here feels like that. no one else lets it interfere with their work. itâs just me that-â
âitâs not just you. i promise itâs not. and thereâs nothing wrong with needing to talk to somebody about it.âÂ
something in his chest burns and shifts, like lava seeping through his veins. youâre so young to be feeling this wayâlike youâre all alone in the world, with no one who can understand what youâre going through.
how can he show you that he knows? that he understands, probably better than anyone else in this hospital? that you should talk to him, not here, not even today, not in scrubs under bright lights too close to the source of your worry.Â
somewhere else, somewhere quiet, where he could explain to you all the reasons why itâs okay to feel what youâre feeling. talk to you about how great youâve been doing. show you that you wonât feel like this foreverâand that he knows because he didnât either.Â
itâs an entirely unprofessional thought that lingers for much too long. in a few months, youâll be back on the day shift and this will all be a distant, faded memory. a few months after that youâll be a second year resident and maybe heâll see you on nights again.
but right now youâre an intern that he has no business thinking so much about. yet, stillâ
âhow do you always know?â you ask, blinking at him. your wet eyes gnaw at him. he knows heâll be thinking about them long after youâve finally gone home.
âknow what?â
âwhat iâm thinking. how i feel. before i say anything.â
âi know a little something about how youâre feeling, kid.â
âreally?â you breathe.
âyeah. that, and you have a tell.â
âi do?â
âyour necklace. itâs a wonder that thing hasnât fallen off yet.â Â
you smile and he smiles too, and heâs thinking about what he could say next, when your friend says your name from behind the curtain.Â
âgo ahead,â jack says, before you can think about apologizing for cutting the conversation short. you step towards the curtain and he turns to walk away, when he hears you.
âdr. abbot?âÂ
âyeah, kid?â
âthank you.â
âyouâre welcome.â
đà§
just like you said, youâre back at work before you know it. monday evening at seven pm, youâre greeted by parker and john, who ask you how your friend is doing and joke about your brief interlude at the hospital this weekend.
and you tell them the truthâthat sheâs doing fine now, and has mostly learned her lesson about back to back shots past a certain age.Â
what you donât fess up to is how thoughts of your last conversation with jack have kept you completely preoccupied through the rest of the weekend. they donât need the details of that, though you feel like youâre suddenly hiding something.Â
you donât like that feeling, either. hiding something usually means youâre doing something wrong, which can have brutal consequences if youâre not careful. and you donât know if what youâre doing is wrong or not, though your moral guide is usually much sharper than this.Â
the truth is that jack abbot makes your head spin.Â
you feel suddenly breathless when he turns towards you to quietly ask you a questionâusually revealing that he already knows something about you that youâve been trying so hard to keep hidden. youâre close to lightheaded when he brings you your daily coffee. you get dizzy when you think about someone seeing, someone noticing whatâs going on between you and the attending.
because that is wrong. you canât justify that. attending-intern relationships are strictly frowned uponâyou know this because they made you sit through a seminar at orientation with all the other first-years.
you also know this because youâre not that much of an idiot. youâve watched the steamy doctor tv-shows. youâve even lived it these last few months, when you overhear nurses gossiping about some resident upstairs who fell for the married attending.
john and ellis are still talking about something you canât pay attention to when your heart starts racing. you think of how it might feel to be the intern that everyoneâs talking about, for everyone to know that you have feelings for jackâ
shit, you think. his name is dr. abbot. dr. abbot, your attending, not jack, the guy who seems to know you better than you know yourself.Â
dr. abbot, dr. abbot, dr. abbotâ
you conclude that youâd have to find a new job. you remember how overwhelming and scary the process had been to find this job, but you think there could be nothing worse than leaving right now.
youâd just began making progress againâthe good kind, that makes you excited over small victories, and has you less and less nervous with each shift that you complete. co-residents that you feel comfortable with, that you can approach with questions easily. nurses that you can make silly jokes with.Â
you feel like more and more of yourself is coming back with each night shift.
(you have to ignore why exactly that is, just to stomach the thought.)
you canât possibly mess it up now, you decide, taking the ipad from parker and visiting your first patient of the evening for an evaluation of a burn.Â
you repeat it to yourself while you debride the woundâyou canât mess this up when you finally have something to lose. you remind yourself of it when you finish up with the patient, trying to find john instead of dr. abbot to report back to.Â
you almost zone out to your thoughts while bridget asks you about your friend from this weekend when she comes to help you with the discharge papers.
and you keep it going for as long as you can, doubling down even more when you hear gossipy chatter coming from somewhere behind you as you try to type up your charts during a brief lull.
you can barely deal with everyone knowing that you couldnât handle the day shift anymore, much less the fact that youâre falling in love with yourâ
âhey, kid,â he says, and you look up so quickly that you feel your head rush. âyou okay?â
the strength that was holding what little resolve you had melts down like ice cream in the sun. jack abbot, six hours into a busy shift, checking in on you during whatâs likely his first opportunity all night to sit down.
âiâm okay,â you reply quietly, trying to move your eyes back to your computer. âjust working on these notes. do you have a patient for me?âÂ
you try to change the topic, hoping heâll do that thing he always does, read your mind before youâve even fully spelled out the thought yourself.Â
we canât be something that people gossip about at two am, we canât, we canât, i canâtâ
ânot yet.âÂ
jack leans against the counter, forearms set up right near the edge of your monitor. your eyes move between the screen and his arms quickly. if you look for too long youâll start staring at his freckles, and you definitely donât want that.
âi just wanted to ask, uh, how-â
âoh,â you breathe, interrupting him, even though you know you shouldnât. you know what heâs about to ask. âsheâs fine now. feeling a lot better. i talked to her this morning, soâŠâ you drift off and blink at him, trying to regain your focus.
itâs just so hard when heâs around you.
âoh. thatâs good,â jack says, with a small smile that makes your heart thump loudly in your chest. âbut i was going to ask how youâre doing?âÂ
you think that you must look like a confused fish right nowâyour mouth parts, your eyes widen, and you keep staring at him until you snap out of it. jack smiles like somethingâs funny about this, like itâs amusing that he turns your brain into a puddle of nothing with a few simple words.
you keep blinking, while a million thoughts run through your head. youâre so hardwired to worry about other people that you didnât, for a moment, assume that jack was going to ask about you.Â
and youâre so afraid of your own anxiety and the thought that you might be doing something to make your own life harder, that you spent a whole half-shift away from the one person that seems to have a knack for finding your off-switch.
âuh⊠kid?â jack questions, tilting his head in a mix of confusion and concern.Â
âyeah?â you reply, the sound of your heart thumping in your ears. itâs getting louder with each passing second.
âhow are you doing?âÂ
you breathe out and the sounds of the emergency department return all at once. monitors and the ceaseless chatter and even your foot tapping against the floor.
âiâm okay,â you answer, and for once, youâre being truthful. âreally.â
âgood,â jack replies, and for a moment, you stare up at him, wondering if heâll say anything else.
the truth is that jack doesnât need so many words to understand you. he stays like that for a moment, watching your shy smile and deciding that this time, he does believe you.
why you thought heâd be asking about your friend is beyond him. jack knows you took care of her even after youâd left the hospital that night. he has no doubts about that, not with the way you care and worry so deeply.
for a moment he lets his mind drift off and wonder how it might feel to be on the receiving side of it.Â
âuh⊠dr. abbot?â you question hesitantly.
âyes?â
âi just wanted to say-â
âhey, abbot, just got a call about a multi-car pile up on the bridge. three incomings, five minutes out-â the shout comes from half way across the room. both of your heads turn immediately towards the nurse. you watch as john and parker move quickly on their feet towards the ambulance bay, and you even steady your hand on the counter, rising on your feet instinctively.Â
jack says something back and turns to look at you. he takes a step closer.
âyou donât have to help if youâre not ready,â he says, locking eyes with yours again.Â
the truth is you donât know if youâll ever be completely ready.
but you feel compelled to follow him, to help him for once, help the others, instead of being the one relying on help and strategic timing and praying for one less ambulance.Â
âi-iâm ready,â you say, and once your feet start moving, they donât stop. you follow jack to the ambulance bay, pulling out a yellow gown and blue gloves for yourself.Â
if parker and john are surprised, they donât say anything. they head outside first and while you quickly tug on the gown, you feel him standing behind you. jack ties the strings behind your neck and waist. warmth radiates from his touch and would make you a little feverish if you werenât so anxiously awaiting the incoming.
you half expect him to say something about it being okay if you need to leave or tap out, because you know, even now, what he must think of you. youâre still figuring out your trauma skills and this is the equivalent of being thrown into the deep end, and stillâ
every time you think you know what jack abbot is going to say to you, you end up surprised.
âif you need something, just let me know, okay?â jack says quietly, and you find yourself nodding.Â
he doesnât seem like heâs doubting your abilities. he doesnât seem like heâs worried that youâll run out in the middle of the trauma or freeze up to the point that youâre politely asked to leave, like you had during the day shift.
it seems like, to the best of your discernment, that jack believes in you. he thinks you can do this and you donât want to prove him wrong.Â
you and jack follow parker and john outside, and as the sound of the ambulance sirens gets nearer, your hand creeps towards your neck. but when jack meets your eyes again, you feel it fall somewhere by your side.Â
it must be silly, the way it feels around him. the noise of the sirens is dimmed. the voice in your head quiets down enough for you to hear and process your own thoughts.Â
thatâs exactly what happens. you end up on opposite sides of the patient, a woman who looks only a few years older than you. so far sheâs got broken ribs from the airbag and a fractured leg. your job is on the e-fast, and you go through the views, glancing up at jack and parker for confirmation while you state your findings.Â
you shift over to the other lung when you see it on the monitor, a black area that makes you stop in your tracks.
âthereâs a huge hemothorax on the left-â you start, adjusting your probe to get a clearer view.Â
âshe can thank the airbag for that,â john comments. someone had read the vitals out just a few minutes ago, and you find yourself wondering how sheâs still stable with this much fluid in her chest. a nurse pokes her head into the room, telling them that parker needs help, and john leaves, telling jack heâs got it.Â
the thought comes up and around your head quicklyâyou donât know everything. another one, more quietlyâleave it to the real adults, youâre just an intern.Â
but today is not the day to listen.Â
because youâre not afraid of being wrong around him. because thereâs no punishment for you if you say the wrong thing. thereâs no one coming to drag you away. just the soft hazel of jackâs reassuring gaze on you.
âi think we need to intubate, because-â youâre interrupted by the blare of the monitor. another nurse reads off the vitals, her oxygen tanking quickly, and you watch as they bring the ambu bag to her face.
âgood call,â jack says to you. âcâmon, kid. you up for it?â
you nod.Â
youâve intubated beforeâa few trauma patients and the dummy in the skills lab pop into your mind immediatelyâbut this seems a little different. you position the scope into the patientâs mouth while the nurse pulls the et tube from a drawer for you.
and itâs almost like muscle memory. the patientâs head is tilted back, you move the tongue, and just as youâre holding the tube in your hand, scope heavy in your other one, getting ready to insert it, you freeze.
it seems like an eternity. the tube in your hand is moving in slow-motion, but your mind locks up. thereâs a million thoughts in a secondâstarting and ending with the last time you intubated someone.Â
it was a young girl from pittfest and though youâd thought she was stable, she wasnât. youâd also thought you could do it, but just like then, youâd frozen up for a moment. that day, luckily, mel had been walking by and helped you. luckily, they got her up to surgery in time.
but it wasnât because of you. you had almost failed her.
and youâd thought that some other day youâd be alone, without anyone to help, and youâd have to figure it out by yourself, and youâd fail.Â
youâd fail yourself. fail your patient. let that poor girl die or get irreparable brain damage from hypoxia because you werenât fast enough.Â
they tell you that in emergency medicine, the difference between life and death is a matter of seconds.Â
and this does take a secondâone, maybe twoâto think and process. to debateâflight or fight? which one will you step up to today?
and then one glance at jack standing next to you, looking at you intently, but not with concern, not with fear or worry, but rather something closer to trust. waiting for you to keep going. the safety net that he provides feels like a catch-all that could protect you through anything and everything.
you extend the neck further until youâve got a straight shot down to the vocal cords. the tube glides in and by the time you secure the bag and check the end-tidal, the surgery team in rolling in to pick up where you and jack left off.Â
another head pokes inâbridget, telling jack that john and parker need him, and he looks back at you quickly.
he says good job, kid, and leaves, and you stay there, a little stunned at yourself, filling in the gaps for the surgeons, answering questions and watching as they work quickly, seeing where you can help.
in that moment, thereâs no time to overanalyze everything. you work as quickly as you can to do the best you can for your patient. you donât stop to think that youâre doing the wrong thing, that judgemental eyes will cast down on you if you take an extra second to think about your answer.
it comes back like a soreness, the good kind, like a muscle youâve been neglecting to train.Â
by the time sheâs been wheeled up to surgery, you take a breath and slump your shoulders. one of the nurses is on the phone, calling the patientâs emergency contact number, but you ask if you can do it instead.Â
you call her parents, leaning against the wall while you tell them that she was in an accident and was brought to ptmc, and that she has a few broken bones, one of which punctured her lung. you tell them that the team was able to stabilize her and get her up to surgery, and the relief in their voice, and the feeling that you helped contribute to saving her, gives you a rush unequal to anything youâve ever felt.
itâs almost strange, feeling adrenaline rush through you and causing this sort of reaction. usually itâs coated in anxiety, sticking to every thought inside of you, resulting in thoughts that you try to shove down and away.
today itâs a high. one that will likely only last a little while longerâthereâs head lacs and chest pains waiting to be seen, and they donât care that you were saving that girlâs life, just that you took so long to see them, and youâll have to calm your beating heart when you start stitching people up, but for nowâ
for now, you want to find jack and thank him for believing in you.Â
there were three gurneys that came from the accident on the bridge. your patient is wheeled upstairs, another gurney is parked by the nearest curtain, with the night shift nurse practitioner whose name you still donât know suturing their wound.Â
and the last gurney is in the other trauma room, parallel to the one youâd been in. you peak in, but whatever excitement had been in your body dissipates as quickly as it had seeped in.Â
jack is doing compressions, covered in a sheen of sweat you can see from the window. but from the way john and parker look at each other, there was no reason to keep going.Â
you step away from the glass, wanting to give them privacy. itâs entirely unfairâyou get to feel good about your save, only for the universe to take that feeling away from jack and john and parker.Â
itâs almost an hour later that you see him. parker had come by and youâd given her the update on your next two patients.
âso, how was it? back on traumas?â she asks, and you smile, but wish you hadnât.
âreminded me why iâm doing this,â you answer sincerely. âiâm sorry about your patient, though. can i do anything?â
âno, but thanks. his family should be here soon.â
âdo you want me to-â
ânah, donât worry. weâll work on these discharges. abbot will want to speak to them himself.âÂ
you swallow uncomfortably.
âyeah, of course.â you pause, tiptoeing the line between professional and self-serving. âdo you know where he is?â
âif i had to guess, the roof.â
âw-why would he be on the roof?â
âuh,â parker starts, trailing off. you look at her with a quizzical expression, but before she can meet your eye, sheâs looking somewhere in the distance behind you. her face changes tooâinto an expression of surprise. âto get some air. but forget i said that. heâs over there. and i think heâs looking for you.âÂ
âme? uh-â parker doesnât wait for your answer, taking off towards the curtains.
when you turn around, jack is walking towards you with your yellow mug in his hand.
âoh. thank you, dr. abbot,â you say, as he sets down the cup.Â
jack is mostly a mystery to you. you know him through bits and pieces, you think, through how he treats you and how he is with the others. he makes silly, stupid jokes and always reminds the residents to eat when they can. heâll take over any trauma if itâs getting to be too much for one of you.Â
and he never fails to make you the perfect cup of coffee. sweet and much too delicious for regular hospital brew, though he has managed to perfect it. it canât even compare to the cups you used to make hurriedly in between one and two during the day shift.Â
youâre sure that this cup will prove to be no different. you take a sip, feeling the warmth rush all over you, and when you meet jackâs eyes, you know itâll turn from warm to hot, like always. his stare is as intense as they come, right now during the lull between patients and in the trauma rooms like you were earlier.Â
intense. in a way that you have gotten way too familiar with.
but when you look up to meet his eyes, they donât seem that way.Â
jack looks, maybe for the first time, the closest youâve ever seen to sad.Â
and itâs heartbreaking. for someone that you know through bits and pieces, it pulls at your heartstrings immediately. thereâs no smirking smile, no reminder for you to sit and drink your coffee and work on your notes or take a break.Â
you donât actually remember when or where youâd heard it. something about your attendingsârobby and abbotâand the roof and getting some air after a bad patient. you hadnât understood it at the time, mostly confused, thinking if they needed air, they should go out to the ambulance bay. thereâs a tiny bench by the side of the wall, hidden from plain sight, and when you used to go and sit there and cover your ears, you should have understood what they meant about the roof.
but he didnât go to the roof today. he went to make you a cup of coffee instead.
something hot and smoldering burns inside your chest at the thought. you want to say something, say the perfect thing, the thing that makes him feel better and makes him laugh and makes the horrible, aching feeling of losing a patient go away, even if itâs just for a few heartbeats.
but youâve never been good at that sort of thing. thatâs jackâs job.
âyouâre not okay, are you?âÂ
the words come out softly. too soft to be spoken to your battle-hardened attending. thereâs just the two of you by the desks at central, everyone else running around or looking for a caffeine fix. but suddenly, it feels like the entire hospital is empty.
âdonât worry about me, kid,â jack replies quietly, and you feel your heart sink. âiâll be fine.âÂ
he wonât be fine. this is the sort of pain that gnaws at you for a while, keeps working until itâs through the skin and down to the bone. jack will move on and treat fifteen other patients before sunrise but when he goes home, heâll think about the one he couldnât save.
thatâs always how it is. you know it firsthand.Â
and maybe for the first time, you think thereâs not that many differences between you and jack abbot.
and heâwell, he always takes care of you. always. in the room with the trauma. with the patient who harassed you. with your own emotions that are always battling against you.Â
maybe itâs your turn to prove to him, show him that you can take care of him tooâ
jack turns to leave, about to pick up his hand from where it rests near your cup, but you move faster than he does, putting your hand over his. he turns back around slowly.
âkid, i-â
âi know,â you say quickly, not wanting him to finish his sentence. âi know. but i canât just let you be sad all by yourself. you never let me be sad by myself.â
âiâm not sad,â jack starts, taking a step back towards you. your hand burns where you touch his rough, warm skin. âiâm⊠i donât have a word for what i am.â
how silly, you think to yourself, that a few hours ago you were worried about you and jack abbot becoming hospital gossip. it seems so small and inconsequential now, when you look into his pensive, pretty hazel eyes.Â
youâre holding your attendingâs hands while you talk about the patient he lost. this isnât just hospital gossip, itâd be front page news if one of the blabbermouths saw the two of you. but itâs so hard to care.
so hard to even think about that when you know what heâs feeling. hard to process that your all-knowing, all-seeing attending, who can discern your feelings from across the room, might be going through something just like you right now.Â
that you might be the only person here today that could help him through this. that you might be the reason he didnât go to the roof.
âitâs okay,â you say, supplying words that heâs told you before. âyou donât have to know what it is. i donât either, sometimes. but, youâre not alone. whatever youâre feeling. i feel it too.âÂ
âyou donât have to,â he says, with a sad, quiet laugh. âyou did great tonight. you saved your patient.â
âbut i want to.â the words slip out before you can stop them.Â
âkid, i-â you interrupt him before he can finish.
âitâs not about being happy or sad. youâve helped me every single time i needed it. why canât i help you when you need it?â
jack pauses, his intense gaze boring into your eyes. then he looks down at your yellow mug, and looks back at where your hands are touching each other.
âyou already did.âÂ
âbecause you didnât go to the roof?â you ask, biting your cheek.Â
it might be too bold, but you feel like you have to know, feel like thereâs an answer thatâll make your head spin.Â
and jack thinks it too, keeping the thought in his grip tightly.Â
something about how when jack feels like this, he doesnât want to go to the roof for air.Â
he goes and does the one thing that gives him an excuse to see you.Â
you, with the uncanny ability to make him think twice about his feelings. you, that heâs looked at for weeks, and wondered why you doubt yourself, why you feel like this, like he used to, when heâs there to help you through it. and so caught up in those emotions, he forgot that at the core of all of this, is the way you think about everyone and everything in this hospital.
think about what others are feeling, what others are thinking. what theyâre doing and why theyâre doing it. the overthinking intern that he wanted to coax into trusting your gut and calming your fears, while almost forgetting that itâs also your biggest strength.
you can see through jack in an instant. you see the worry and the pain underneathâthe urge to take care of everyone stemming from a need to fix what he can, to make sure that the things he does have control over are taken care of. how uncertain it can feel when the things you thought you had control over fail you. when a patient doesnât come back even though you did everything you could.
âbecause i didnât go to the roof,â jack replies.Â
âif itâs worth anything,â you start quietly, eyes fixed on your overlapping hands, âiâm glad you didnât. i⊠i donât know what iâd do if you went to the roof.âÂ
âyouâd figure it out, kid.â
âmaybe,â you reply, reflecting his sad smile back at him. your hand feels like itâs holding his a little tighter. âbut i sure donât want to find out.â
you use your other hand to take another drink, setting the cup closer to him. jack picks it up and takes a sip.
and he turns and leaves, going towards the viewing room and waiting for the familyâa wife and two young kids. you stay there and finish your notes.Â
and until seven am, the two of you donât stop thinking about each other.
đà§
robby finds jack at six-fifty am on a wednesday morning. the shift was no different than any other, though he has a harder time remembering the patients and the traumas now than he ever has before.
jack skims through his memories and picks up a few easilyâthe cup of coffee he made you at midnight. the way you took a sip and then offered him one. he drank it, even though itâs insanely sweet compared to the way he takes hisâjust plain black. he remembers bringing you a protein bar at three, your sweet smile followed by a yawn, and the faded purple of your underscrub today.
âjack?â robby asks, and he blinks.Â
âuh, yeah? sorry. lost my train of thought.â
âno problem,â robby says, more confused than suspicious. âwas your shift okay?â
itâs a harmless question which also carries the weight of a freight train. okay is relative these days, jack thinks, because thereâs a bias forcing him to think heâs okay, even when heâs not.
or ratherâmaking him think he will be okay, even if heâs not right now. you sit next to him for thirty seconds and talk to him in a soft, gentle voice like no one else should be allowed to hear what the two of you are saying.
and then you smile at him with reassurance, something youâve had to work on since he got you here. itâll be okay. weâll be okay.Â
âit was okay,â jack answers. âwhatâs up?â he stretches his neck, trying to see where youâve gone off to. you had helped him with the last incoming car accident at six, who is currently stable and waiting in trauma two for surgery. you had done the e-fast, intubated, found a pouch of free fluid and two broken ribs.
and he found himself smiling on the way out, telling you good job, teasing you without meaning to. you feel warm and donât say anything but you donât stop smiling either.
youâre smiling now, talking to king and kwon about your sign-offs.Â
it wasnât even that long ago, he thinks, maybe yesterday or the day before. joy had come up to him around seven, groaning as she handed him the tablet he was searching for.
âget me out of here,â joy had said, and jack had looked at her with his usual, confused expression. her gaze is focused somewhere across the room, and when he looks to see what sheâs looking at, jack finds himself smiling.
you. youâre talking to the new nurseâemma, he thinksâsmiling and laughing with her. the two of you were wearing the same flower-patterned underscrub.
âwhat?â jack asks, and joy tears her eyes away from the two of you (mostly emma, he surmises), before groaning again.
âdr. bambi and nurse thumper. i didnât realize i was working at the woodland animal clinic.âÂ
he turns back to look at you, finding himself agreeing with that assessment. dr. bambi canât be the worst nickname heâs thought secretly in his head before. the others arenât nearly work-appropriate.
âbe nice,â jack says, though he knows joy doesnât mean it like that. he beats around the bushâthe two of them are two idiots in a pod, staring at that coworker theyâre not supposed to be staring at.
ânow those two could have saved bambiâs mother, iâm sure.â
jack snorts. even looking at you now, the memory feels fresh. dr. bambiâ
robby clears his throat.
âuh, well, iâve been thinking maybe itâs time to bring her back to days. whatâd you say?â
jack whips his head back.
âwhat? she just got here-â
âitâs been almost a month. and it seems like sheâs doing great. i mean, iâm noticing a big change. havenât you?â
fuck.Â
something in jack stirs, a sad, ugly thing that rears its head. he wants to lie, instantly, for purely selfish reasons. to keep you by his side a little longer, to protect the little bubble the two of you work inside of. a bubble made of late night coffee and early morning smiles and taking care of each other without really trying that hard.Â
itâs always been easy for him, he thinks, to try and take care of you. heâs only just begun to realize that it might be easy for you too, to take care of him.Â
and heâs selfish, he wants to keep you there forever. if not just for himâ
he wants you where he can see you, can reassure you, can make sure you donât go back to that place he just snuck you out ofâfull of doubt and fear and anxiety.Â
but it is for him, at the same time. you push away thoughts that he once felt he could never escape from. teaching you a new procedure or complimenting your work gives him a rush unequal to anything elseâyour grateful smile is just one part of it.
he has been beating around the bush with it, taking his time, trying to protect you, protect this, whatever this is, not rushing things and regretting anything.
but nowâ
he canât lie.Â
lying would mean⊠saying that youâre not ready to leave. that you havenât improved, that there hasnât been any changes. that youâre not incredibly smart and competent, that you just needed a little push and a little encouragement and the safe space that jack abbotâs night shift team seems to provide you.
lying would hurt you. impact your education. if you found out that he said those things, things that he didnât even believe, well, he might not be able to forgive himself.
he stares at robby, head swirling between the two ideas, wondering how, if at all, he can get out of this conversation. he briefly considers telling robby heâll tell him later but right now heâs going upstairs, but robbyâll just follow him.
and youâwell, youâll follow him too.
âyeah. big change,â jack says, the words feeling painful to get out.Â
get it together. sheâs your intern. this is a good thing.Â
right?Â
âal-right, then. maybe starting up at the end of the week? friday morning? i can go talk to her before-â
âno, uh, iâll talk to her. i got it,â jack says, and robbyâs expression is more suspicion than confusion now, but he doesnât notice.
and you feel it before you hear itâthe noise of thunder outside, the strike of lightning. youâve already had one car accident today because of the wet, slippery roads and heavy rain, and youâre sure itâll only be worse as the day goes on.
youâre grateful again for the night shift, because now you get to go home and fall asleep to the rain.
(fall asleep and dream, because all youâve been doing recently is dreaming. about your attending, about his kind words and actions and big hands that make your yellow mug look so incredibly small.)
you say goodbye to parker and john, watching as they disappear with their umbrellas to the parking garage. you usually walk to the bus stop, but you stand by the door, waiting for him.
for jack. itâs something of an unspoken routineâyou wait for the other. he walks towards his car, and you walk towards the street, and you donât say anything besides get some rest, dr. abbot, and he replies with, you too, kid.Â
and thatâs itâbut itâs after every single night. and youâve always been a creature of habit, so you wait, thinking heâs running a bit late.Â
you stare at the rainâtoo heavy to brave it without any backup. you look through your bag for your umbrella, but itâs nowhere to be found. it would be obviousâitâs yellow, like your mug.
you must have left it at home.Â
you unlock your phone, trying to find the rideshare app, scrolling whenâ
âhey, kid.â
âoh,â you breathe, your heart thudding in your chest, turning to face him. âhi.â
âi need to talk to you about something. itâs-â jackâs eyes flick towards your screen for a moment. âwhatâs that?â
âi, uh⊠forgot my umbrella,â you admit sheepishly. âand i didnât want to get soaked walking to the bus stop, so-â
âyou forgot your umbrella?â he questions, raising an eyebrow.Â
you think a few weeks ago your face would burn at the line of questioning. silly mistake from a silly intern. now you know that everything jack says to you has an automatic layer of concern on top of it.Â
it still makes your face burn a little bit, though.
âwell, i-i didnât realize it would be raining when we left.â
we. you shouldnât have said thatâitâs not even really the truth. you and jack leaving together every shift is not a promised thing.Â
itâs just a coincidence, you try to convince yourself.Â
you hope he doesnât notice, and you start chewing on your cheek at the idea that may he doesâof course he doesâyour hand coming to toy with your necklace when he responds.
âi can bring you home, kid,â he says, his hazel eyes staring at you with a different kind of intensity than youâre used to.Â
he looks almost⊠wistful.Â
you try to dismiss the thoughtâwhy would jack be wistful about driving you home? youâd be a filthy liar if you hadnât imagined what it might be like to sit in the passenger seat of his truck, to listen to the music he likes, to watch his arms and hands while heâ
âthatâs okay, dr. abbot,â you respond before you completely give yourself away. âi can just call the-â
jack sighs, smiling a little, like heâs trying to hide it from you. but itâs not what his smile is usually likeâsweet and amused like heâs watching a fawn walk on legs for the first time and resisting the urge to swoop in and help.Â
itâs something you canât quite place.
âcâmon. truckâs over here,â he says, and you drop the challenge immediately. you follow him out, through the door that you never go through, the one that you watch him disappear past every day when you leave for the bus stop.Â
and stupid as it is, when you walk towards the passenger side of his truck, you notice that heâs following you instead of going to the driverâs side.
âoh. um, do you-?â you get out, a little confused.Â
jack steps in front of you, opening the door.Â
âoh. thank you.â
âyouâre welcome, kid,â he says. you take a seat and he shuts the door, pausing for a moment outside the window while you put your seatbelt on. you meet his eyes through the glass for half of a heartbeat before he walks away.
when he takes his seat and puts on his seatbelt, you realize youâre terrible at this.
âare you okay?â you ask, staring at him.
itâs gloomy outside and the sky is painted in gray and white, the heavy rain making everything a little damp and slow. including your brain.Â
but you canât help it. something seems off about jack today and you need to know what before it drives you crazy.Â
normally, you imagine youâd be beside yourself at the idea of sitting in his truck and soaking in the feeling of knowing that heâd drive you home even when itâs out of his way, but you canât think of that when thereâs something heâs not telling you.
âiâm fine, kid,â he says, and you donât believe him for one second.
you decide to be bold.
you take your hand and put it over his, and he turns to look at you. you think this is what it feels like to melt. jackâs eyes reveal whatever he doesnât want to tell you, and you feel your heart start to beat faster.
âwhat is it? itâs okay. you can tell me,â you say, starting to get nervous.Â
his skin feels warm where youâre touching it, realizing this is twice in a week that youâve held jack abbotâs hands in your own.Â
the thought is⊠grounding. like thereâs nothing that could be so bad as long as you have him with you to help you get through it. you think stupidly that you could do anything if you had him with you.Â
you had already done everything with him beside you.Â
âkid, iâŠâ jack trails off, and your fingers twitch, rising for a moment, as though perhaps youâve done the wrong thing.
oh god. had you completely misread thisâwas this something else entirely?Â
you thought being in his car meant you were a step closer to whatever it is that you want to be, whatever it is that the two of you wonât put into words or even coherent thoughts. itâs just the semblance of hope that hangs in the air, that maybe, somehow, someday, this might be more than just an attending and his intern.Â
had you misjudged him this badly? the thought lingers for a second, and you pick up your hand, bringing it back to your lap like a child who just got scolded for doing something wrong.
âiâm so sorry, i-â
âno, no, itâs not that,â jack starts, staring at you with those eyes again. he looks away, running a hand through his messy curls, and you watch, your heart dropping into your stomach. the light catches on his wedding ring.
âitâs okay. i-i can just walk home. we, um, we shouldnât, if you donât want to-â
âno, kid, itâs not that.â jack keeps his eyes focused on the dashboard, his hand tightening around the wheel. you watch the veins of his arms tense up. ârobby, uh⊠robby wants you back on the day shift. i was trying to figure out how to tell you inside.â
oh.Â
you swallow uncomfortably, not sure if this is better or worse. your mind starts to spin, creating two alternating scenarios that start to fight with each other. robby wants you back on the day shift. youâve finally done what you set out to do in the first place, earned your way back, gotten better at this job the way youâve always wanted toâ
but itâs only because of jack. his gentle guiding. the way he doesnât stop believing in you even when youâre having a severe deficiency in that area. the way he makes you coffee that tastes perfect every time. the way he knows when youâre feeling anxious before you can even processâ
âhey,â he says, and you blink, looking up at him. âwhatâre you thinking?â
âi⊠do you think i should go back?â
âi-,â he pauses, taking a breath. âi think youâre ready to. youâve been doing great these last couple of shifts. itâs not about what i think though. itâs about how you feel.â
and the way jack says it, with so much sincerity that itâs practically dripping from him, makes your heart thud around in your chest. the blood rushes to your ears at the thoughtâno more night shift.
no more sleeping in until the afternoon. scheduling appointments during the day and not missing them when the day shift runs over. actually having time to finish your charting instead of staying behind until eight pm to catch up.
no more jack abbot.
the realization hits you squarely in the chest, getting hard to breathe like walls are closing in around you. itâs not that serious but it is that serious. you even try to justify it internally while jack looks at you with what can only be described as pure concern in his eyes.
youâre just scaredâno more jack means having to face your shifts alone. the safety net would be gone, and itâs just as wellâitâs not like you could have relied on him forever. robbyâs a different type of mentor. heâs not going to walk you through your freeze-ups or notice when youâre playing with your necklace that it means you need a break.Â
no, robby couldnât do any of that. nor, you think, is it his responsibility. his job is to run the emergency department and make sure that everyone inside is running too.
everything that has happened in the last month has been something specialâsomething born of jackâs desire to take care of you, for whatever reason he had decided on.Â
you hadnât asked and he hadnât pushed, it had just come together the way it did. and it was nothing short of perfect.
and now, itâs over.
âyeah, of course,â you reply, hoping your face doesnât completely give you away.Â
you take a deep breath and then release it, holding your hands firmly to your side. you donât want to make it any easier for him to see through your lie.
âkid, you can take some time to think about it. itâs not an easy decision,â he says, and you turn your head to look at him, tearing your gaze away from your lap.
heâs got his elbow angled, leaning against the steering wheel. the tight, dark shirt he wears looks like itâs a size too small in the dim light of his car. or maybe you just feel that way because his arms look ready to tear right out of the fabric. his curls are mussed up where he ran his fingers through them, but the silver still reflects brightly.
and worst of allâhis stupid eyes and his stupid smile. looking at you like they always doâfilled with concern, like thereâs nothing more important than making sure youâre okay.Â
youâve denied it long enough, but now, with the very real possibility that thisâwhatever this isâis coming to an end, the thought doesnât seem to leave you as easily as it has on other days.Â
âwell i had to go back eventually, right?â you finally say, locking eyes with him again.Â
âyeah, kid. i guess so.â jack looks like heâs about to say something else, but you suppose he decides not to. he puts on his seatbelt instead, his hand moving to the gear stick. âcâmon kid. letâs get you home.â
đà§
you tell jack your address, and just like you expected, he already knows where it is. you have to remind yourself that heâs been living in pittsburgh for most of your life, that the street signs and neighborhood names arenât just words you throw around.Â
heâs probably got a memory in every street corner. a memory, you think sadly and a little selfishly, with his wife who isnât here anymore.Â
youâre not the person whoâs supposed to be seated in this passenger seat. youâre just the intern heâs a little too nice to at work.
and soon, youâll be known as that girl who went back to the day shift.
you watch the black of his ring on his hand as he grips the steering wheel. he puts his arm around the headrest of your seat while he backs up, and heâs on the road after. you stare out the window, listening to the harsh, loud raindrops as they hit the roof of his truck.Â
his car is just what you expected. clean, though not in the way that would scare you off if he was a stranger. it feels weird to think, but his truck is almost⊠homey. thereâs pieces of mail laying the console between the two of you. receipts tucked into the sun visor. dog tags, maybe intertwined with a necklace, hang from his rearview mirror.
and it smells like him.Â
you close your eyes for a moment, trying to soak it in. itâs your first and last time being in this car, being with him, if youâre really going to start the day shift again.Â
his truck has a cd player, something you might have commented on if it wasnât for your current state of mind.Â
youâre too sad to think of something funny to say, so instead you lean against the headrest, listen to his beatles album, and watch the city waking up for the day.Â
itâs four, maybe five songs before jack says something.
âweâre almost there, kid. are you-â he stops himself, trailing off. âare you okay?â
âiâm okay,â you lie. âjust thinking about it, i guess. itâll be a big change. i was just getting used to the night shift, i think.â
it goes unsaidâi was just getting used to you.
âyouâve already seen it during the day. a lot longer than you did nights. it wonât take that long.â
âyeah. youâre right.â
âi think, uhâŠâ your head perks up at his words, wondering if heâll say what you think heâs about to say. âi think youâll be just fine.â
âthanks, dr. abbot.âÂ
when the car slows down, the rain sounds louder. jack pulls into the lot of your apartment complex, putting his truck into park.Â
youâre about to turn towards him, thinking of what you can say to make this feel different. to make it easier, but nothing comes to mind.
youâll settle for whatever half-assed goodbye leaves your lips, when the heavy rain turns into a torrential downpour.Â
âoh god,â you say, without even realizing it. the rain is hitting his windshield so quickly that you canât even see the brick of your building in front of you. âcan you drive home in this?âÂ
you turn towards jack, expecting him to be concerned about the shift in the weather. an annoying drizzle into the pittsburgh version of a monsoon. but when you look, heâs not looking outside. his eyes are on you.
âiâll be fine.â
âmaybe-â you start, a sudden surge of boldness overcoming your anxiety, for once, âyou should wait it out. t-to be safe.â
âuh, kid, i-â
âyou live across town, donât you? i donât think thatâs safe. last thing you wanna do is end up back in the pitt at eight am.âÂ
he chuckles at that, and you feel satisfaction bloom inside of you.
âum, i can make us tea, if you want?â
âoh,â jack says. âi was just going to wait it out in here.â
âoh,â you echo, feeling your entire face burn with heat. âsorry, sorry, i-â
âdonât apologize,â he interrupts. âi could⊠go for tea.â
âreally?â you question, not sure if heâs trying to play into it to protect your embarrassed feelings from entering into utter humiliation.Â
âyeah, kid. i⊠love tea.â
(jack abbot does not love tea. he doesnât even drink tea. the only thing he knows about tea is from when he makes you a cup of hot water on days where youâre too wired to have a cup of coffee. you keep little packets of the stuff with you and itâs always a new, odd color when he glances into your yellow mug.)
you end up on either side of your kitchen counter with jack abbot, tea lover. youâre both soaked, despite running to the door of your complex. his curls drip water onto the granite of the countertop, his shirt clinging to him as though itâs a second skin.
you feel cold. youâre in your damp underscrub, your scrub top thrown into your hamper. you bring him a towel for his hair and try to dry yours, before giving up entirely.Â
the only thing that might make you feel better is a long, hot shower once jack abbot leaves your apartment.Â
whenever that might be. in fifteen minutes, the rain hasnât let up even once. you can hear it hitting the windows, the gusts of wind that sound scary, even from a few floors up.
you rub your arms as the kettle begins to whistle quietly. mugs, you tell yourself, opening your cupboard. you glance back to see jack drying his hair, his arms flexed as he stretches, and you look back to your significantly less interesting dishware with a dry mouth.
you put two mugs on the countertop, opening the drawer of your tea packet options.
âum, do you know what kind you want? i have a bunch,â you say, and he looks at you blankly.
fuck. maybe he shouldnât have lied about the tea. heâs about to get caught red-handed, when you interject again.
âi have chamomile. itâs caffeine free, if thatâs okay?â you ask politely, and he swallows hard, nodding.
âsounds good.âÂ
you put the packets into the mug and pour hot water over them. jack glances around your apartment. the entire place is a testimony to you. itâs organized but comfortable, filled with clean clutter and warm colors. thereâs a candle youâve almost completely burned through on the countertop next to him, and enough books to fill a library on different shelves in your living room.
you hand him the mug and he canât help but smileâ
itâs yellow, a carbon copy of the one at the hospital. in your hands is a third duplicate, as you swish around the tea bag. he copies your motions.
âso,â he starts, a little stupidly, because heâs unsure of where the sentence is leading. âchamomile.â
âyeah,â you breathe. âthey say chamomile is good for anxiety, soâŠâ
thereâs something else, a suppressed thought that you wonât let out hiding beneath the surface. jackâs determined to get it out before he leaves.Â
when you take a small sip, he does too. the drink isnât half badâhe prefers the taste of black coffee, even if itâs decaf, but jack supposes he could get used to this too.
the second thought fills him quicklyâthere is no getting used to this.Â
this is about to end. this is the final act, the goodbye.
âkid, i-â
âno,â you interrupt, a little out of character. âdonât. i, um⊠this is hard enough for me as it is. i donât do good with change. in fact, the only reason i even did good with this change is because of-â
you donât finish your sentence.
âi just wanted to tell you that-â jack starts, but you donât let him.
âi donât think i wanna leave night shift,â you blurt out.
oh.Â
âthatâs okay,â jack says, his voice trying to stay calm and steady. something burns inside of him though, smolders at your confession. it echoes hisâi donât want you to leave night shift.Â
âis it?â you ask, picking up your mug to take another drink. âbecause iâm pretty sure iâm not allowed to make calls like that. i mean, if robby wants me back, i have to go back, right?â your voice sounds pained, something he really, really doesnât like.Â
jack takes his cup into his hand and moves a little closer to your side of the island. your mug looks comically small in his hands here too.
âif youâre not ready, then iâll talk to robby. heâll understand,â jack says. the liquid is still too hot to drink, but he does anyways, just to give him something to focus on besides your pretty, sad expression and wistful eyes.
âthatâs the thing,â you finally confess, tears building up before you can stop them. âi am ready to go back. i just donât want to.â
âkid,â jack breathes. âdonât cry. please, donât cry-â
âi-i was trying to not think about it. about you. but itâs so hard,â you say, those tears that are much too familiar to him streaming down your cheeks. itâs no fairâyouâre even pretty when you cry. âiâve never felt like this before. it-it canât be that wrong, can it?â
âitâs not wrong,â he says, taking a step to bridge the distance between the two of you. he puts his hand over yours, and your skin feels like itâs burning where the two of you touch.
jack swallows when your big, teary eyes turn to look at him again.Â
âi⊠i havenât felt like this in a long, long time,â he admits, and you watch him with careful anticipation. âi just⊠itâs wrong but itâs not. when he asked me if youâre ready to come back, i almost lied. just so i could keep you with me a little longer-â
you donât wait for jack to finish this time. you lean up to find his lips before your fear can stop you.Â
jackâs lips are soft, and his grown out scruff is scratchy against your soft skin. itâs hard to care, though, when heâs kissing you.
jack abbot is kissing you.Â
âoh my god,â you breathe against jackâs mouth, and he pulls away for a moment, his hands coming to cup the side of your face gently.
âwhatâs wrong?â he asks in that light, calm tone that drives you crazy. itâs barely above a whisper, his hazel eyes shining down on you. youâre so close that you can even make out the specks of brownâ
you answer with another kiss, pressing your lips together again. your arms wrap around his neck, and his hands leave your face, wandering down to hold you firmly by your waist. his fingers sneak underneath the wet fabric of your shirt until he grips the bare skin of your hips.Â
you moan into the kiss. the feeling of jackâs hands on you is close to unreal. itâs everything you thought it would be and more, feeling how hot his mouth is, how deeply he kisses you. you donât think youâre breathing but itâs hard to care, exactly.
you yelp into his mouth when you feel his hands on the globes of your ass. he hoists you up, placing you onto the countertop, your legs wrapping around his while he keeps kissing you.Â
your hands pull eagerly wherever you canânamely, his stupidly tight shirt. the two of you detach for a second, just to get the stupid thing off, which takes a moment since itâs melded onto his chest.
but once itâs off, you feel your body go a little weak and limp. jackâs shoulders seem even broader like this, his chest somehow wider, his arms somehow bigger. you can make out the veins that youâre always admiring in the shitty hospital fluorescents, where they start all the way to where they end.Â
it takes all of your power to not start tracing them.
youâre snapped out of the thought when you hear jackâs low, rumbling laugh and the way his chest vibrates with it.
âyouâre laughing at me?â you ask, a little dumbly.Â
âyouâre cute like this,â he says, leaning in close again, his shirt discarded on the ground. you bring the palm of your hand flat against his bare chest, soaking in how his skin feels against yours.
âcute like what?â you ask, but you donât get an answer. jack leans in for another burning kiss, and your mind goes empty.
you grip his shoulder, finally feeling the muscles under your hand. they tense and flex as he keeps kissing you, and as he moves his mouth down to your neck, your nails leave little crescent shaped indents on his frecked skin.
thatâs the other thingâhe has so many freckles. theyâre all over, hundreds more than you had expected. he must have spent all of his life shirtless in the sun, or something, you think, before it dissipates.Â
jack works his way to your collarbone, pressing a warm kiss there, over the metal of your necklace, and then another right on top of the pendant.Â
you sigh, your fingers tangling themselves in his wet hair. you donât pull, rather enjoying the sensation of the strands while you follow his head wherever it leads.Â
he doesnât go any further. you hold back a whine, letting go to lift your shirt off, when jack stops your hands from moving.
âwhat is it?â you ask impatiently. your lips are swollen and your eyes are blinking quickly at him. jack brings his fingers to your jaw, holding you in place gently.
âare you sure about this, kid?â you nod eagerly. âwe can stop whenever you want. we donât have to rush this-â
âstop talking,â you breathe, crashing your lips against his again. youâve waited so long to do thisâto kiss your attending, to be left breathless and flushed by him, that stopping it to talk seems so stupid.
jackâs hands go back to your hips as he keeps kissing you, swallowing your soft moans and whimpers as he explores your skin. finally he holds you in his grip, lifting you off the countertop while your legs tighten around his waist.
he carries you, leading into the open door of your bedroom, a yellow-walled room with gray curtains. he sets you gently on the bed, hovering over you, still not pulling away.
jackâs mouth is hot on yours, and you sigh into him, your hands resting on his chest again.
âjack,â you whimper, as you feel his hands tease around the hem of your shirt.Â
âeasy, sweetheart. lift up for me,â he instructs quietly, and you comply. he peels off your underscrub and then your bra, working down until your scrub bottoms are the next thing to go.Â
youâre bare in front of him, just in your panties that you had no idea he would be seeing. you would have made a wiser choice, maybe, if you knew this was even your last shift with him, just in case, butâ
âjesus christ, kid,â jack breathes, and you feel your stomach flip into a jumping jack over and over again. âyouâre perfect.â
âstop talking,â you repeat, leaning up to catch jackâs mouth again. this time, his hands wander everywhere, exploring the miles of smooth skin heâs revealed, feeling as your body trembles under his touch.Â
youâre sensitive everywhere, he can tell, and he wonders how to explain to you that he needs to take his time with you. you donât seem particularly patient right now.
he pulls away again.
âjack,â you whine, but he doesnât pay attention this time. he starts kissing down the soft skin of your chest, working down until heâs at your stomach. he wants to take his timeâtease your perfect, peaked nipples until youâre crying, kiss you all over until heâs memorized the taste of your damp skin.Â
you wonât let him right now, he knows, but the thought still lingers. heâll have to choose his battles with you, and this is not one he wants to fight right now.
instead, he moves your hands into place for you, just like he knew youâd like. he arranges you until youâre squeezing your tits, fingers playing with your nipples while he stares at you.
open mouthed, gasping from pleasure, while he watches. and then, once heâs finally ready to look away, he rubs his nose against your clothed clit.
âjackâ!â you cry out, thrashing up against him. he keeps one hand on your stomach to hold you down, his eyes glancing up to tell you not to stop, to keep going, like he told you.Â
you comply, going back to teasing your sensitive nipples while he thinks about what heâs going to do to you.Â
he places an open-mouthed kiss against your cunt, lapping at the wet spot thatâs already formed there. youâll cringe with heated shame, he knows, but he inhales deeply, soaking in the scent of your wetness.Â
thereâs a thin piece of cotton separating him from what he really wants. he should really just slide it off, but it seems like too much work now, right when heâs got you exactly where he wants you.Â
you look down to see jack ripping your panties, tearing the fabric into two pieces, letting it fall somewhere on the floor of your bedroom.
âyouâre doing so good, sweetheart.âÂ
your head thuds against your pillow while you moan into the air.
âjack,â you beg, your legs beginning to shake. âplease, jack, i-â
he doesnât let you finish. jack dives in to lap against your leaking cunt, licking his way up and down until your moans fill the room.Â
your entire body spasms when you feel his mouth tighten around your clit.Â
âoh my god,â you cry out, fingers leaving your nipples to weave into jackâs hair. you keep them there, pulling his hair while you buck up against his tongue, feeling his nose nudge against your most sensitive partsâ
until he stops.
âjack?â you breathe, your throat dry and scratchy. âwhat-â
he moves up slightly, just to take your hands out of his hair, and put them back on your chest, covering your tits again.
âoh,â you whisper. âiâm sorry, jack, i-â
âkeep teasing your nipples for me,â he says, and your entire body feels like youâve been lit on fire.Â
your attending is saying those words to you, an hour after the night shift got out.
itâs something out of your wildest dreams, jackâs head between your legs, licking at your cunt like a starved man, his thick fingersâthe very ones that youâve watched insert chest tubes and plug bullet holes and save livesâare prodding at your cunt.
itâs hard to think about when he plunges two wide fingers into your leaking hole. you moan so loud that youâre sure your neighbor can hear you, before your exhausted, horny brain supplies you with the fact that no oneâs home right now.
everyoneâs at work. another perk of the night shift.
you listen to jack, teasing your nipples until sparks of electricity are coursing through your entire body. jack thrusts his fingers in and out, timing it with the way he laps the flat of his tongue over your clit, teasing you and giving you everything you want at the same time. that familiar hot, burning coil tightens in your belly, feeling even stronger when you feel jackâs brute strength keeping your legs pried open.
no matter how hard you tried, you wouldnât be able to overcome him and the thought is enough to make you cum instantly, though you resist.
itâs not until you feel itâfeel him talking to you, or rather to your cunt, that you begin to truly lose control.
his lips vibrate around your clit, the words coming out low and soft. the obscene squelch of his fingers fucking you fills the room, and you think this is the wettest youâve ever beenâand he hasnât even been inside of you yet.
âcâmon, kid. be a good girl for me. like you always are,â jack says, repeating the words until you feel the ground beneath to slip out from under you.
âoh god, jack, please, please can i come, please-â
âcome on, sweetheart. come for me, come on,â jack encourages you, and everything goes white.Â
that tense feeling in your stomach tightens, and then gives out completely, snapping until the white-hot sensation rushes through your whole body.Â
and all you can think the entire time is that itâs jack abbot making you feel like this. the thought makes you sink into your bed, eyes fluttering shut, fingers going lax against his hair.
you feel boneless and tired when jack greets you with another soft kiss.
âhi,â you whisper.
âhi, kid,â he breathes. you smile before you can help it.
your eyes dip lower, looking at the waist of his scrubs. you can see the tent where heâs hard underneath, and your hands start to wander there, but jack stops you. he catches your wrist.
âwhat happened?â you ask, staring back at his pretty eyes.
âitâs okay. we donât have to do anything-â
âbut i want to,â you whine, looking determined. âdonât tell me after all of that youâre going to leave me hanging-â
he shuts you up this time, pressing a searing kiss to your swollen mouth. whatever you were saying turns into a sweet moan, one that he gladly swallows.
he listens intently, keen on remembering these noises forever. your hands stay pressed against his chest, your fingertips digging in around his pec.
when he pulls away to let you breathe, you sigh with contentment.Â
jack sits up, smiling at your wide, eager eyes as you stare at his every movement. he sets his feet against the rug of your bedroom floor, his hands moving down to pull on the hard shell of his prosthesis, tugging until itâs fully removed.
you slide closer to him, leaning against his back, your arms resting against his as you watch intensely.
âcan i help?â you ask, your eyes moving to meet his, and jack releases a rush of airâa breath he didnât realize he was holding in.
âno, kid, i got it,â he says, turning back once he takes off the liner. his pants are next, his hands fiddling with the belt and the zipper.
you smile eagerly, excitedly, but he notices it againâyour fingers playing with that necklace again.
now he knows what that necklace feels like against his lips.
âare you sure about this?â he asks again.
in another world, maybe youâd think itâs because jackâs having doubts. but in this one, you know he doesnât. heâs trying to make sure that you donât.Â
âare you sure?â you repeat, bringing your bottom lip between your teeth and biting. jack hovers carefully over you, and you slink down into your sheets, until the two of you are lined up, bodies melting into each other.
âi havenât done this in a while, kid,â he says, and you bite your cheek to hold back a laugh.
âthatâs okay,â you whisper. âiâll be gentle.â
you and jack both laugh, the quiet sound filling the space of your apartment. it feels unrealâjack hovering over you, his skin against yours, feeling the soft breath of his laugh against your neck.
you lean up, pressing a kiss to his nose.Â
âyou donât know how long iâve thought about this,â you admit in the form of a whisper. the confession feels bold, especially for you, but it seems like thereâs no better time for him to know.
maybe, you think selfishly, if you tell him heâll move. do something, anything, than tease you like this, without even trying to.
the thought is striking. jack abbot is too good at taking care of you.
âyeah, kid?â jack says gruffly, and you feel your body shudder under him. he takes himself in his hand, stroking gently, and then roughly, and itâs all you can do not to moan out loudâ
âyeah,â you breathe, continuing on. âi couldnât decide how it would be. gentle or-â
âalways gentle,â he interjects. the words are in the form of a moan. that feeling returns to your stomach, hot and tight and winding up again. âalways gentle with youââ
jack prods the thick head of his dick to the entrance of your cunt, moving it slightly up and down to collect your wetness. your eyes snap shut, mouth falling open at the sensationâunlike anything youâve ever felt before.
of course it is, you think dumbly. how could anything, any stupid toy or your own fingers compare to this?Â
you suck in a breath and it turns into a cry, one that comes out as jackâs name, as he pushes in just barely. even the tip stretches you open, a delicious, gentle burn that washes over your entire body. you feel it all over, your toes curlingâ
âjack, please, please-â you moan, not realizing that you had started begging.Â
he thrusts the full length of his dick into you, and your moan turns into a scream. you hold onto his arms like theyâre a lifeline, your eyes snapping shut.
your ears are still ringing from when he made you cum all over his tongue. this doesnât help matters. jack is speaking to you, saying quiet things that youâre sure would make you lose your mind, but you canât hear it right now.
all you can think about is the stretch of him. itâs unlike anything youâve ever felt before, and stupidly, you wonder how you were ever satisfied by his thick fingers.Â
he thrusts in and out, his hips brushing against yours with every turn. itâs all too muchâthe fullness and the way you feel him in your stomach and your chest and all over, your skin burning as his pace increases.Â
jack leans down to give you another kiss, hot and wet, and you finally hear whatever heâs been sayingâ
âyouâre perfect,â he says, the words a stuttered, pleasured grunt. âyouâre perfect for me-â
your eyes shut tightly, soaking in the words. you didnât even have to tell him, you think dumbly, he just knew.Â
isnât that what heâs always like? somehow, he always knows. whether in the hospital or your apartment or inside your very mind, at the core of your beingâjack abbot knows.
you meet his mouth halfway, lips colliding as hot tears stream down your face. itâs all too muchâthe emotions that are lingering behind every word, how jack stretches you out, how heâs ruined you for anyone or anything else.
you donât let him pull away from the kiss, demanding more while the pace of his hips gets faster and faster. the noise is just as obscene as you imaginedâfilling your room, the sound of your wetness and the scent of you and him combined in the air.Â
you pulse around him when he pulls awayâmurmuring more words of praise for you, making your stomach tighten and your cunt clench around him.Â
jack moves a little and you whineâheâs suddenly too far away for a kiss. but you can only linger on the thought for half a second, before you feel his rough fingers tracing circles on your overly sensitive clit again.
your legs jerk up, trying to kick against him, thrashing as much as you can from the position. jackâs body weight still holds you down, while he fucks in and out of you, his eyes singularly focused on where the two of you are combined.
âoh, jackâ!â you cry out, the sensation of his fingers and his thickness suddenly too much.Â
âcome on, sweetheart. be good for me,â jack says, and thatâs all it seems to take.
he doesnât stop even for a moment, working you through it while your entire body tries to jolt up.
it explodes through you, a match lighting a flame that leads to a brilliant, hot blaze that burns through you. itâs almost painful, how sensitive your entire body feels, your cries and moans reduced to a throaty breath, panting while you try to regain your senses.
the senses remind you that jackâs still fucking you, your sensitive cunt spasming around him, clamping down in a way that you didnât know was possible.Â
âjack,â you repeat, the noise coming out as hiccup and a moan in one. he leans over you, bringing your lips together again. âjack, please-â
you beg, though you donât know what youâre begging for. but just like always, you donât have to say it for jack to know what youâre thinking.
your nails dig into flesh of his back and you feel itâjackâs hips start to stutter, and he buries his face in your neck. he says your name and over and over again, until it doesnât even sound like a word anymore, and thenâ
âplease, jack,â you beg. âi want to feel it-â
jack moans into your ear, his hips finally snapping almost painfully against yours, until you feel his body tremble. he finishes, hot spurts of cum filling you, making your eyes roll back in your head at the sensation.Â
you canât help but giggle when you feel jackâs body weight sink on top of you. itâs only a moment before he moves, but you think you could have stayed like that forever.Â
he shifts the both of you until youâre nestled comfortably next to him, his thick arm wrapped around you, your eyes shutting again as he presses a kiss to your forehead.
the two of you stay like that for what feels like forever.
âi think it stopped raining,â jack says, and you sigh against him.
âcan you stay?â you look up to meet his eyes. he doesnât give you an answer just yet, pressing a warm, gentle kiss to your lips instead. you smile at him and he smiles back.
you lean your head against his chest.
âof course i can.â
âjack?â you ask quietly a few moments later, from your place in his arms.Â
âyeah, kid?â
âdo i still have to go back to the day shift?â
âno, kid. donât worry about it right now.â
âokay,â you agree quietly. âjack?â
âyeah, sweetheart?â
âcan you help me put up the black-out curtains?â
thanks for reading! âĄ
with love, filling the days @littleredpartydresson - Tumblr Blog | Tumgag